Terry, Bruce - A Student's Guide To NT Textual Variants

Textual Variants
A Student's Guide to
New Testament Textual Variants
G Table of Contents
G Preface
G An Introduction To Textual Criticism
G
G Matthew: 1:7-10:3 10:25-18:15 18:26-28:6
G Mark: 1:1-7:28 8:10-16:20
G Luke: 1:17-9:2 9:26-14:5 15:16-24:52
G John: 1:15-8:57 8:59-21:25
G Acts: 1:19-11:23 12:25-20:15 20:21-28:29
G Romans: 1:13-9:23 10:9-16:27
G 1 Corinthians: 1:4-16:24
G 2 Corinthians: 1:6-13:4
G Galatians: 1:3-6:13
G Ephesians: 1:1-6:20
G Philippians: 1:14-4:16
G Colossians: 1:2-4:15
G 1 Thessalonians: 2:7-5:27
G 2 Thessalonians: 2:3-3:16
G 1 Timothy: 1:12-6:7
G 2 Timothy: 2:14-4:10
G Titus: No Major Variants
G Philemon: 6-25
G Hebrews: 1:2-13:25
G James: 1:17-5:12
G 1 Peter: 1:8-5:13
G 2 Peter: 1:1-3:18
G 1 John: 1:4-5:18
G 2 John: 8-12
G 3 John: No Major Variants
G Jude: 5-23
G Revelation: 1:5-14:3 14:13-22:21
G Appendix: The Style of the Long Ending of Mark
http://biblecentre.net/nt/nttextcrit/index.htm (1 of 2) [31/07/2003 11:28:05 p.m.]
Textual Variants
You are visitor #
~10
since Sept. 18, 1998.
Author: Bruce Terry: rbterry@ovc.edu Copyright 1985, 1998 Bruce Terry
Last Modified 10/10/99
http://www.ovc.edu/tc/
http://biblecentre.net/nt/nttextcrit/index.htm (2 of 2) [31/07/2003 11:28:05 p.m.]
Textual Variants
Table of Contents
G Preface
G An Introduction To Textual Criticism
G
G
G
G
G Matthew: 1:7-8 1:10
G Mark:
G Luke:
G John:
G Acts:
G Romans:
G 1 Corinthians:
G 2 Corinthians:
G Galatians:
G Ephesians:
G Philippians:
G Colossians:
G 1 Thessalonians:
G 2 Thessalonians:
G 1 Timothy:
G 2 Timothy:
G Titus:
G Philemon:
G Hebrews:
G James:
G 1 Peter:
G 2 Peter:
G 1 John:
G 2 John:
G 3 John:
G Jude:
G Revelation:
G Appendix: The Style of the Long Ending of Mark
http://biblecentre.net/nt/nttextcrit/toc.htm (1 of 2) [31/07/2003 11:28:07 p.m.]
Textual Variants
This site sponsored by:

http://www.ovc.edu/tc/preface.htm
Last updated on March 8, 1999
Page maintained by Bruce Terry, <rbterry@ovc.edu>, author
Copyright 1985, 1998 Bruce Terry
http://biblecentre.net/nt/nttextcrit/toc.htm (2 of 2) [31/07/2003 11:28:07 p.m.]
Preface to A Student' Guide to N.T. Textual Variants
Preface
In 1984 while working on the third draft for the New Analytical Version, I realized that the average
student of the Bible had no resource available to him to help him understand all the textual footnotes that
are found in the several modern translations of the Bible. For those who read Greek, the United Bible
Societies have published Bruce Metzger's excellent book, A Textual Commentary on the Greek New
Testament. But for the person who does not read Greek, textual criticism is a mystery about which little
has been written. To be sure, one cannot engage in textual criticism of the New Testament without a
knowledge of Greek. But many aspects of this discipline can be understood by the average person even
without a knowledge of Greek. It is for these people that this book is written. The textual footnotes of
modern translations seem to follow no set pattern--one version may say that a reading is found in late
manuscripts while another version says that the same reading is found in early manuscripts. In this book
the reader can find more information on the subject. Indeed, in this volume he can begin to see for
himself the fallacy of two modern myths of textual criticism: the constant superiority of the "best and
most reliable witnesses" and the constant superiority of the majority of the manuscripts. Perhaps if for the
common man this volume sheds a little light on a difficult subject so that he understands that there is no
simple answer, this work will have filled a purpose. Hopefully this book will not breed more controversy,
but will bring more understanding that will help to calm the spirit of controversy that now exists.
The book is based upon the New Analytical Version of the New Testament. This has three advantages: 1)
it is a literal translation in modern English, which helps those who do not read Greek often see clearly the
differences between two readings; 2) it is based on the United Bible Societies' The Greek New Testament,
3rd edition, which has become something of a standard for textual criticism in the past few years; 3) it
includes all the textual footnotes found in the American Standard Version, the Revised Standard Version,
the New American Standard Version, the New International Version, the New English Bible, and the
Today's English Version plus some.
For each footnote in the New Analytical Version, the text reading is given plus the major English
translations that have it. The text reading is always the reading that is found in the United Bible Societies'
The Greek New Testament. A ranking as to certainty is given that corresponds to that which the UBS
Textual Committee has assigned to most readings. Next come the readings given in the footnotes
together with the major English translations that have them. Sometimes other variations of interest are
also noted. Finally, comments are made on each variation, often sifted from Dr. Metzger's A Textual
Commentary on the Greek New Testament. It is hoped that this book will provide to some extent for the
student who does not speak Greek the information that is available in that book to those who do. While
this book is based upon the work of the UBS Textual Committee, the comments found in it are my own,
and any mistakes contained in them are mine, not theirs. Although there are times when I would have
preferred another reading, and this can often be told from the comments, I have tried to fairly represent to
the reader why they chose to put a particular reading in the text. In the final analysis, this work can only
give information to help the reader understand, not to correct the work done by the UBS Textual
Committee. At any rate, ultimately New Testament textual criticism must be done by the experts, for the
task involved is too important to be left to amateurs.
http://biblecentre.net/nt/nttextcrit/preface.htm (1 of 2) [31/07/2003 11:28:09 p.m.]
Preface to A Student' Guide to N.T. Textual Variants

http://www.ovc.edu/tc/preface.htm
http://biblecentre.net/nt/nttextcrit/preface.htm (2 of 2) [31/07/2003 11:28:09 p.m.]
An Introduction To Textual Criticism
The original writings of the New Testament no longer exist. They have been destroyed by the processes
of time. But the New Testament has been preserved in God's providence by copies being made, first of
the originals and then later copies of the copies and so on through the centuries. The earliest complete
copy of the New Testament that we have was made about 300 years after the New Testament was
written, although manuscripts of some parts have been found that were copied less than 100 years after
the originals were written. For the first fifteen hundred years of copying, copies had to be made by hand.
This means that all the types of errors that can creep into handwritten copies can be found in the
manuscripts of the New Testament. Fortunately we have enough copies to establish what the original
read like with a good degree of certainty. This is the task of textual criticism: to examine the manuscripts
and determine what is original text and what are copying errors.
One of the drawbacks of making copies is that once a mistake has been made, unless it is so obvious as to
be corrected, it will appear in all the copies of that copy from now on. Because of this, consideration
must be given to the age of the manuscripts that contain a particular reading as well as the number of
manuscripts that contain it. If an error is made in an early manuscript, all the copies from it will contain
that error. If it was an often copied manuscript, there will be many manuscripts that contain that error, so
the true text cannot be arrived at by counting manuscripts.
Manuscripts that were copied from the same or similar manuscripts shown similar readings and similar
errors. These manuscripts are grouped together in what is sometimes called text families, or in this book,
types of ancient text. In the second to fourth centuries four major types of ancient text appeared. They are
commonly given the names Alexandrian, Western, Caesarean, and Byzantine.
The Alexandrian type of text is slightly shorter than the other kinds of text. It is the kind of text found in
the three oldest manuscripts that contain most of the New Testament: Sinaiticus (manuscript S),
Alexandrinus (manuscript A, Alexandrian not in the Gospels, but in the rest of the New Testament), and
Vaticanus (manuscript B). Most textual critics today consider this to be the most reliable form of ancient
text.
The Western type of ancient text is the longest of the four kinds. It shows a tendency to paraphrase
readings, to add material, and sometimes omit material. The Latin translations, including the Vulgate,
generally follow this kind of ancient text. It is probably the least trustworthy of the four kinds of ancient
text. But it did arise very early in the copying of the New Testament, and so where it agrees with the
Alexandrian type of ancient text, there is a strong possibility that this is the original reading.
The Caesarean type of ancient text has been identified only for the Gospels. Only a few manuscripts
show this kind of text.
The Byzantine type of ancient text seems to be the most recent of the four. It was apparently produced in
http://biblecentre.net/nt/nttextcrit/layintro.htm (1 of 3) [31/07/2003 11:28:10 p.m.]
an attempt to produce a common type of text. It shows a tendency to combine readings of the other types
of text. It became the standard Greek text for the church of the middle ages, and so is the text used in
most later manuscripts. Some textual critics today prefer this kind of ancient text as being the closest to
the original and refer to it as the Majority Text, since it is found in the majority of manuscripts. It is the
type of ancient text found in the Gospels of manuscript Alexandrinus (manuscript A). The King James
Version was based on this kind of text, although it sometimes follows the Latin Vulgate instead.
When textual critics begin to try to determine which reading is the original text, they do not merely count
manuscripts; rather they consider the ages of the manuscripts that have a particular reading, the type of
ancient text or texts that these manuscripts belong to, and the character of the copyists of these
manuscripts. For this last, they ask questions such as: Was this a careful copyist? What kinds of mistakes
did this copyist often (or occasionally) make? Where a reading is found in more than one kind of ancient
text, it is more likely to be original than a reading found in only one kind of ancient text.
But textual criticism is not just a matter of looking at the manuscripts that contain the variant readings.
The readings themselves must be examined. Sometimes the original reading will be found in only one
type of ancient text. The clue to it is often found by asking what would have caused the error. It could
have been accidental, due to a mistake of the eyes or ears. Or it could have been an intentional change.
The textual critic must look for a reason for such a change. In general, copyists were more likely to
change difficult readings to easier ones, so the more difficult readings are often the the original ones.
And they were more likely to add material than omit it, so the shorter reading is more likely than not to
be original.
Everyone who has tried to copy something by hand has found out that it is easy to accidently make
mistakes, and the men who copied the New Testament were subject to these same kinds of mistakes.
Early Greek manuscripts were written in all capital letters, without punctuation or accent marks, and with
no spaces between words, like this:
PERHAPSTHISISHARDFORYOUTOREADBUTYOUCOULDGETUSEDTOIT.
Sometimes the eye of a copyist would jump back to similar letters and he would copy the same thing
twice. Sometimes his eye would jump ahead to similar letters and he would omit the text between them.
Sometimes he would mistake one letter for another and thus write a similarly spelled word. Sometimes
when several manuscripts were being copied at once by having one man read the text to several copyists,
a copyist would make a mistake of the ear and write down a word that sounded like the one that the
reader spoke. All of these kinds of accidental mistakes are found in the New Testament manuscripts, and
the textual critic must watch for them.
But there are also some intentional changes that are found in the manuscripts. Sometimes a copyist
would omit or change material that he thought was superfluous, harsh, or contrary to his beliefs or
practices. Copyists would often bring parallel passages into perfect agreement by changing one or the
other of them to read like the other. This especially happen in the Gospels, where even whole verses were
sometimes added to one Gospel from another. It also happened with Old Testament quotations, where
copyists had a tendency to change quotations that the writer had paraphrased to read exactly like the
Greek Old Testament. Copyists would sometimes replace rare or unfamiliar words with more familiar
synonyms. Sometimes they would try to improve the grammar and smooth out the text to read easier.
The textual critic must be on the lookout for all of these kinds of changes. He must always ask: Is there is
any reason why copyists might have changed one reading to another? Often the reason for a change gives
the clue to the original reading.
For the reader who wishes to find out more about the science of textual criticism, a good beginning text
is Neil Lightfoot's How We Got the Bible and a more advanced text is Bruce Metzger's The Text of the
New Testament: Its Transmission, Corruption and Restoration.

http://www.ovc.edu/tc/layintro.htm
http://biblecentre.net/nt/nttextcrit/lay01mat.htm
The Gospel According to Matthew
Matt. 1:1-10:3
Matthew 1:10:
TEXT: "and Manasseh the father of Amos, and Amos the father of Josiah"
EVIDENCE: S B C Delta Theta Pi* f1 33 most lat cop
TRANSLATIONS: ASVn RSV NRSV NASVn
RANK: B
NOTES: "and Manasseh the father of Amon, and Amon the father of Josiah"
EVIDENCE: K L W Pi
2
f13 28 565 (700 892 Ammon) 1241 Byz most Lect vg syr
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASV* RSVn NRSVn NASV* NIV NEB TEV
COMMENTS: Amon is more nearly like the Hebrew spelling in the Old Testament, but several Greek
Old Testament manuscripts spell his name Amos in various places. It is thus likely that copyists changed
the unusual form of the name (i.e., Amos) to the more usual form (i.e. Amon).
Matthew 1:16:
TEXT: "and Jacob the father of Joseph the husband of Mary, of whom Jesus was born, who is called
Christ"
EVIDENCE: p
1
S B C K L P W Delta Pi 28 33 565 700 892 1010 1241 Byz most Lect some lat vg
syr(p,h,pal) cop
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASV RSV NASV NIV NEB TEV
RANK: B
NOTES: "and Jacob the father of Joseph, to whom being engaged the virgin Mary bore Jesus, who is
called Christ"
EVIDENCE: Theta f13 one Lect many lat
TRANSLATIONS: NEBn
NOTES: "and Jacob the father of Joseph; Joseph, to whom the virgin Mary was engaged, was the father
http://biblecentre.net/nt/nttextcrit/lay01mat.htm (1 of 13) [31/07/2003 11:28:21 p.m.]
of Jesus who is called the Christ"
EVIDENCE: syr(s)
TRANSLATIONS: NEBn
COMMENTS: The second reading seems to have originated from a desire on the part of copyists to
make sure the reader understood that Mary was still a virgin at the time Jesus was born. The third reading
seems to be a translation of the second where the translator put the sentence in the same form as the
earlier verses, thus inadvertently having Joseph father Jesus.
Matthew 1:18:
TEXT: "Now the birth of Jesus Christ was like this."
EVIDENCE: p
1
S C K L P Delta Theta Pi f1 f13 28 33 565 700 892 1010 1241 Byz Lect syr(p,h,pal) cop
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASV RSV NASV NIV TEV
RANK: C
NOTES: "Now the birth of the Christ was like this."
EVIDENCE: lat vg syr(c,s)
TRANSLATIONS: ASVn NEB
OTHER: "Now the birth of Christ Jesus was like this."
EVIDENCE: B
OTHER: "Now the birth of Jesus was like this."
EVIDENCE: W
COMMENTS: The shorter reading "the Christ" may have been taken from verse 17.
Matthew 3:16:
TEXT: "the heavens were opened to him and he saw the Spirit of God descending like a dove"
EVIDENCE: S
b
C D(supp) K L P W Delta f1 f13 28 33 565 700 892 1010 1241 Byz most Lect lat vg
syr(p,h) cop(north)
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASV RSVn TEV
RANK: C
NOTES: "the heavens were opened and he saw the Spirit of God descending like a dove"
EVIDENCE: S* B syr(c,s) cop(south)
TRANSLATIONS: ASVn RSV NASV NIV NEB
COMMENTS: It is possible that copyists who did not understand the force of "to him" omitted the word
as unneeded. The word translated "to him" is bracketed in the UBS text.
Matthew 4:17:
TEXT: "Jesus began preaching and saying, 'Repent, for the kingdom of heaven has come near.'"
EVIDENCE: all Greek most lat vg syr(p,h,pal) cop
RANK: B
NOTES: "Jesus began preaching and saying, 'The kingdom of heaven has come near.'"
EVIDENCE: one lat syr(c,s)
TRANSLATIONS: NEBn
COMMENTS: While it is possible that the words "repent, for" were added to make this verse read like
Matthew 3:2, it seems that the words are original since all Greek manuscripts include them.
Matthew 4:23:
TEXT: "And he was going about in all Galilee"
EVIDENCE: B one Lect one lat syr(c) cop(south)
TRANSLATIONS: ASVn RSV NASV(Jesus in italics) NEB
RANK: C
NOTES: "And Jesus was going about in all Galilee"
EVIDENCE: S C D K W Delta Pi f1 f13 28 33 565 700 892 1010 1241 Byz most Lect most it vg
syr(s,p,h,pal) cop(north)
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASV NIV TEV
COMMENTS: The word "Jesus" is found in two different places in the manuscripts which contain it.
This would seem to indicate that it was originally missing and was added to make the sense clear,
especially since this verse started a Lectionary reading section.
Matthew 5:4-5:
TEXT: verse 4 followed by verse 5
EVIDENCE: S B C K W Delta Theta Pi f1 f13 28 565 700 892 1010 1241 Byz Lect syr(s,p,h,pal) cop
RANK: B
NOTES: verse 5 followed by verse 4
EVIDENCE: D 33 most lat vg syr(c)
TRANSLATIONS: ASVn
COMMENTS: It seems that some western copyists put verse 5 which speaks of inheriting the "earth"
next to verse 3 which speaks of possessing the kingdom of "heaven."
Matthew 5:22:
TEXT: "everyone who is angry with his brother shall be liable to judgment"
EVIDENCE: p
67vid
S* B 2174
vid
vg
TRANSLATIONS: ASV RSV NASV NIV NEB TEV
RANK: C
NOTES: "everyone who is angry with his brother without cause shall be liable to judgment"
EVIDENCE: S
c
D K L W Delta Theta Pi f1 f13 28 33 565 700 892 1010 1241 Byz Lect lat syr cop
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASVn RSVn NASVn NIVn NEBn TEVn
COMMENTS: It seems more likely that copyists would soften the teaching by adding "without cause"
than leave it out and thus make it more difficult. However, it is also possible that it was accidently
omitted when a copyist's eye jumped from eike "without cause" to the next word enokhos "liable."
Matthew 5:25:
TEXT: "lest your opponent should deliver you up to the judge, and the judge to the officer"
EVIDENCE: p
64vid
S B f1 f13 892 syr(pal)
TRANSLATIONS: ASVn RSV NASV NEB
RANK: B
NOTES: "lest your opponent should deliver you up to the judge, and the judge should deliver you up to
the officer"
EVIDENCE: D K L W Delta Theta Pi 28 33 565 700 1010 1241 Byz Lect most it vg syr(c,s,p,h) cop
COMMENTS: The words "should deliver you up" were either omitted as a literary refinement, or added
to complete the parallel with the first part of the verse. Since manuscripts from two different types of
ancient text (Alexandrian and pre-Caesarean) leave out the words, and similar words are found in the
parallel in Luke 12:58, it seems more likely that they were added here to increase the parallelism.
Matthew 5:37:
TEXT: "what you say must be 'Yes,' 'Yes' [or] 'No,' 'No'"
EVIDENCE: S D K L W Delta Theta Pi f1 f13 28 33 565 892 1010 1241 Byz Lect lat vg cop
RANK: B
NOTES: "what you say shall be 'Yes,' 'Yes' [or] 'No,' 'No'"
EVIDENCE: B 700 1546 syr
TRANSLATIONS: ASVn
COMMENTS: The difference is only one of two letters with no real difference in meaning. Since "must
be" is supported by so many different manuscripts from different kinds of ancient texts, it is preferable.
Matthew 5:44:
TEXT: "Start loving
pl
your enemies and praying for those who persecute
pl
you"
EVIDENCE: S B v1 one lat syr(c,s) cop
RANK: A
NOTES: "Start loving
pl
your enemies, keep blessing those who curse
pl
you, keep doing good to those
who hate
pl
you and praying for those who persecute
pl
you"
EVIDENCE: D K L W Delta Theta Pi f13 28 33 565 700 892 1010 1241 Byz Lect most lat vg (omits
"doing good" clause) syr(p,h,pal)
TRANSLATIONS: KJV NIVn NEBn
COMMENTS: The two added clauses occur in four major ways, two of which omit one or the other of
the clauses, with many variations, but usually in the same form as in the parallel passage in Luke 6:27-
28, from which they were probably taken.
Matthew 5:44:
TEXT: "and praying for those who persecute
pl
you"
EVIDENCE: S B f1 one lat syr(c,s) cop
RANK: A
NOTES: "and praying for those who abuse
pl
you and those who persecute
pl
you"
EVIDENCE: D K L W Delta Theta Pi f13 28 33 565 700 892 1010 Byz Lect some lat syr(p,h,pal)
TRANSLATIONS: KJV NEBn
OTHER: "and praying for those who persecute and abuse
pl
you"
EVIDENCE: most lat vg
OTHER: "and praying for those who abuse
pl
you"
EVIDENCE: 1241
COMMENTS: The parallel passage in Luke 6:28 reads "those who abuse
pl
you," from which the
addition probably came.
Matthew 6:4:
TEXT: "your Father who sees in secret will repay you"
EVIDENCE: S B D f1 f13 33 some lat vg syr(c) cop
RANK: B
NOTES: "your Father who sees in secret will repay you in the open"
EVIDENCE: K L W Delta Theta Pi 28 565 700 892 1010 1241 Byz Lect some lat syr(s,p,h,pal)
COMMENTS: The words "in the open" are absent from the oldest manuscripts of several types of
ancient text. It seems that they were added to make a contrast with "in secret."
Matthew 6:6:
EVIDENCE: S B D f1 some lat vg syr(c,s,one pal) cop
RANK: B
EVIDENCE: K L W X Delta Theta Pi f13 28 33 565 700 892 1010 1241 Byz Lect some lat syr(p,h,some
pal)
ancient text. It seems that they were added to make a contrast with "in secret."
Matthew 6:8:
TEXT: "for
pl
your Father knows what
pl
you need before
pl
you ask him"
EVIDENCE: S* D K L W Delta Theta Pi 0170
vid
f13 565 700 892 1010 1241 Byz Lect lat vg
syr(c,s,p,pal) cop(north)
RANK: A
NOTES: "for God
pl
your Father knows what
pl
you need before
pl
you ask him"
EVIDENCE: S
a
B cop(south)
TRANSLATIONS: ASVn
OTHER: "for our Father knows what
pl
you need before
pl
you ask him"
EVIDENCE: f1
OTHER: "for
pl
your heavenly Father knows what
pl
you need before
pl
you ask him"
EVIDENCE: 28 syr(h)
COMMENTS: The phrase "God
pl
your Father" seems to have been borrowed from Paul's writing. It is
found only in manuscripts of the Alexandrian text type. The phrase "
pl
your heavenly Father" seems to
have been borrowed from verse 14. The substitution of "our" for "
pl
your" in some manuscripts is due to a
mistake of the ear, because in later Greek the two words were pronounced alike.
Matthew 6:13:
TEXT: "but rescue us from the evil one."
EVIDENCE: S B D 0170 f1 many lat vg most cop(north)
TRANSLATIONS: ASV RSV NASVn NIV NEB TEV
RANK: A
NOTES: "but rescue us from the evil one, because yours is the kingdom and the power and the glory
forever. Amen."
EVIDENCE: K L W Delta Theta Pi f13 28 33 565 700 892 1010 1241 Byz Lect some lat syr(p,h,pal)
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASVn RSVn NASV (in brackets) NIVn NEBn TEVn
OTHER: "but rescue us from the evil one, because yours is the power forever and ever."
EVIDENCE: one lat
OTHER: "but rescue us from the evil one, because yours is the kingdom and the glory forever. Amen."
EVIDENCE: syr(c)
OTHER: "but rescue us from the evil one, because yours is the power and the glory forever. Amen."
EVIDENCE: cop(south)
COMMENTS: The familiar ending to the Lord's Prayer is absent from old manuscripts of several types
of ancient text. It is found in several forms, the best known of which seems to have come from 1
Chronicles 29:11-13.
Matthew 6:18:
EVIDENCE: S B D K L W Theta Pi f1 f13 28 33 565 700 892 1010 some Byz most Lect some lat vg
most syr cop
RANK: A
EVIDENCE: Delta 1241 some Byz some lat one syr
TRANSLATIONS: KJV
ancient text. It seems that they were added to make a contrast with "in secret," perhaps from verses 4 and
6 in those manuscripts in which they are found.
Matthew 6:28:
TEXT: "they neither labor nor spin"
EVIDENCE: S
a
B K L W Delta Pi f1 f13 28 33 565 700 892 1010 1241 Byz Lect lat vg syr(p,h,pal) cop
RANK: B
NOTES: "they neither card nor spin nor labor"
EVIDENCE: S*(vid)
TRANSLATIONS: NEBn
OTHER: "they neither spin nor labor"
EVIDENCE: Theta syr(c)
COMMENTS: The manuscripts listed as evidence under the text show several variations, especially as
to whether the verbs are plural or singular in form. But in Greek a neuter plural noun can take a singular
verb with no change in meaning. The footnote reading that includes carding was apparently a scribal
idiosyncrasy that was corrected almost immediately. It was discovered only when the manuscript was
examined under an ultra-violet lamp.
Matthew 6:33:
TEXT: "But keep seeking first the kingdom of God and his righteousness"
EVIDENCE: K L W Delta Theta Pi f1 f13 28 33 565 700 892 1010 1241 Byz Lect most lat vg syr
TRANSLATIONS: KJV NEB TEV
RANK: C
NOTES: "But keep seeking first the kingdom and his righteousness"
EVIDENCE: S B ("the righteousness and his kingdom") one lat cop
TRANSLATIONS: ASV RSV NASV NIV
COMMENTS: The words "of God" are enclosed in brackets in the UBS Greek text. On the one hand, it
is possible that these words were originally absent and they were added by copyists to make the sense
clear. On the other hand, since Matthew almost always uses a modifier with the word "kingdom," it is
possible that they were originally present and were accidently omitted.
Matthew 7:13:
TEXT: "because the gate [is] wide and the way [is] broad"
EVIDENCE: S
b
B C K L W X Delta Theta Pi f1 f13 28 33 565 700 892 1010 1241 Byz Lect some lat vg
syr cop
RANK: C
NOTES: "because the way [is] wide and broad"
EVIDENCE: S* 1646 some lat
TRANSLATIONS: ASVn RSVn NEBn
COMMENTS: It is possible that the words "the gate" were originally absent and were added from verse
14. But because of the great number of manuscripts of different text type that include them, it is probable
that they are original.
Matthew 7:14:
TEXT: "How narrow the gate [is], and confined the way, that leads to life"
EVIDENCE: S
c
B
3
C K L W X*(vid) Delta Theta Pi f1 f13 28 565 700* 892 1241 Byz most Lect most
lat vg syr
TRANSLATIONS: ASVn NIV ("But") NEB ("but") TEV ("But")
RANK: B
NOTES: "Because the gate [is] narrow, and the way confined, that leads to life"
EVIDENCE: S* B* X
c
700
c
1010 1071 1546
vid
some Lect cop
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASV RSV NASV
NOTES: "How narrow and confined the way [is] that leads to life"
EVIDENCE: 113 182* 482 544 some lat
TRANSLATIONS: NEBn
COMMENTS: Two variations are found in this verse. The first involves the transition word. The
difference is between ti ("which") and hoti ("because"). Actually the different is less than that, since the
Greek "h" is merely an apostrophe, and was sometimes omitted. Now ti was used as a Semitic
exclamation to mean "How!" It is easy to understand therefore why copyists who did not comprehend
this Semitism would modify it to read "because" just as verse 13 does. On the other hand, there is no
reason for the great majority of copyists to modify the easily understood hoti to ti which would be clearly
comprehended only by those who spoke Aramaic or Hebrew. The second variation involves the
unexplained absence of "the gate" from three Latin manuscripts dating from the fourth and fifth centuries
and four Greek manuscripts dating from the eleventh to the fourteenth centuries. The great majority of
manuscripts clearly show that the words are original.
Matthew 8:9:
TEXT: "I also am a man under authority"
EVIDENCE: C K L W X Delta Theta Pi f1 f13 33 565 700 892 1010 Byz Lect some lat earlier vg
syr(c,s,p,h) cop(south)
RANK: B
NOTES: "I also am a man set under authority"
EVIDENCE: S B most lat later vg syr(pal) cop(north)
TRANSLATIONS: ASVn
COMMENTS: The phrase "set under authority" is found in the parallel account in Luke 7:8, from which
it seems to have been added here by a few copyists.
Matthew 8:10:
TEXT: "I have found so great a faith with no one in Israel"
EVIDENCE: B W f1(omit "in Israel") 892 some lat syr(c,pal) cop
TRANSLATIONS: ASVn RSVn NASV NIV TEV
RANK: B
NOTES: "not even in Israel have I found so great a faith"
EVIDENCE: S C K L X Delta Theta Pi f13 33 565 700 1010 1241 Byz Lect most lat vg syr(s,p,h)
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASV RSV NEB
COMMENTS: The words "not even" are found in the parallel passage in Luke 7:9, from which they
seem to have been taken to replace the original "with no one" in this place.
Matthew 8:18:
TEXT: "when Jesus saw a crowd around him"
EVIDENCE: B most cop(south)
TRANSLATIONS: NASV NIV TEV
RANK: D
NOTES: "when Jesus saw crowds around him"
EVIDENCE: S* f1 cop(north)
TRANSLATIONS: NEB
NOTES: "when Jesus saw large crowds around him"
EVIDENCE: S
c
C K L X Delta Theta Pi f13 33 565 700 892 1010 Byz Lect lat vg syr(p,h,pal)
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASV RSV
NOTES: "when Jesus saw a large crowd around him"
EVIDENCE: W some lat syr(c,s)
COMMENTS: It is most likely that the simple "crowd" was amplified by copyists to emphasize the size
of the crowd around Jesus.
Matthew 8:28:
TEXT: "to the country of the Gadarenes"
EVIDENCE: S* B C(text) Delta Theta 1010 syr(s,p,h)
RANK: C
NOTES: "to the country of the Gergesenes"
EVIDENCE: S
c
C(margin) K L W X Pi f1 f13 565 700 892 Byz Lect syr(pal) cop(north)
TRANSLATIONS: KJV RSVn NIVn
NOTES: "to the country of the Gerasenes"
EVIDENCE: lat vg cop(south)
TRANSLATIONS: RSVn NIVn
COMMENTS: Gadara, Gerasa, and Gergesa were all cities of the region called Decapolis, so each
reading would refer to the same country. It seems most likely that "Gadarenes" was original here, while
"Gerasenes" was original in Mark 5:1 and in Luke 8:26, 37. The reading "Gergesenes" seems to have
been proposed by Origen, and added to manuscripts under his influence.
Matthew 9:4:
TEXT: "Jesus, seeing their thoughts, said"
EVIDENCE: S C D K L N W X Delta Pi(margin) Sigma f13 33 892 1010 Byz most Lect lat vg
cop(north)
TRANSLATIONS: ASVn RSVn TEV ("perceived")
RANK: C
NOTES: "Jesus, knowing their thoughts, said"
EVIDENCE: B Theta Pi(text) f1 565 700 some Lect syr(p,h) cop(south)
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASV RSV NASV NIV NEB
COMMENTS: Since "knowing their thoughts" is a more usual expression than "seeing their thoughts",
"seeing" was more likely to have been changed to "knowing" than vice versa and is probably original.
Matthew 9:14:
TEXT: "Why do we and the Pharisees fast much"
EVIDENCE: S
b
C D K L W X Delta Theta Pi f1 f13 33 565 700 892 1010 Byz Lect two lat syr(p,h,pal)
cop
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ("oft") ASV ("oft") RSVn TEV ("often")
RANK: C
NOTES: "Why do we and the Pharisees fast frequently"
EVIDENCE: S
a
most lat vg syr(s)
TRANSLATIONS: RSVn
NOTES: "Why do we and the Pharisees fast"
EVIDENCE: S* B few cop(south)
COMMENTS: The word "much" is enclosed in brackets in the UBS text. The reading "frequently"
seems to have been borrowed from Luke 5:33. Neither word is found in the parallel in Mark 2:18. It
seems most likely that "much" was original and that copyists either changed it to "frequently" or omitted
it to make it the same as the parallel passages.
Matthew 9:34:
TEXT: include verse 34
EVIDENCE: S B C K L W X Delta Theta Pi f1 f13 28 33 565 700 892 1010 Byz Lect most lat vg
syr(p,h,pal) cop
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASV RSV NASV NIV NEBn TEV
RANK: C
NOTES: omit verse 34
EVIDENCE: D three lat syr(s)
TRANSLATIONS: RSV2n NEB
COMMENTS: Although it can be argued that the verse was added from Matthew 12:24 or Luke 11:15,
the fact that it is missing from only a few manuscripts, all of which are of the Western type of text and
only one of which is Greek, would indicate that it is original.
Matthew 10:3:
TEXT: "James the [son] of Alphaeus, and Thaddaeus; Simon the Cananaean"
EVIDENCE: S B f13 892 some lat vg cop
TRANSLATIONS: ASV RSV NASV NIV NEBn TEV
RANK: B
NOTES: "James the [son] of Alphaeus, and Lebbaeus; Simon the Cananaean"
EVIDENCE: D two lat
TRANSLATIONS: RSVn NEB
NOTES: "James the [son] of Alphaeus, and Lebbaeus called Thaddaeus; Simon the Cananaean"
EVIDENCE: C K L W X Delta Theta Pi f1 28 33 565 700 1010 Byz Lect one lat syr(p,h,pal)
TRANSLATIONS: KJV RSVn
COMMENTS: The reading "Lebbaeus called Thaddaeus" is a combination of the other two readings.
Since "Thaddaeus" is found in several types of ancient text, and "Lebbaeus" only in the Western type of
text, "Thaddaeus" would seem to be original.
http://www.ovc.edu/tc/lay01mat.htm
Textual Variants: Matt. 10:25-18:15
Matt. 10:25-18:15
Matthew 10:25:
TEXT: "If they have called the master of the house Beelzebul"
EVIDENCE: C D L W Theta f1 f13 Maj most lat syr(h) cop
TRANSLATIONS: ASVn RSV NASV NIVn TEV
RANK: -
NOTES: "If they have called the master of the house Beezebul"
EVIDENCE: S B
TRANSLATIONS: NASVn NIVn
NOTES: "If they have called the master of the house Beelzebub"
EVIDENCE: two lat vg syr(s,p)
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASV* NASVn NIV* NEB
COMMENTS: "Beelzebul" is the Greek spelling of the Hebrew word "Baal-Zebub," which means "lord
of flies." It has passed through Latin into English as Beelzebub. It is used in the New Testament to refer
to the devil.
Matthew 11:9:
TEXT: "But what did
pl
you go out to see? A prophet?"
EVIDENCE: S
c
B*(vid) C D K L P X Delta Theta Pi f1 f13 28 33 565 700 1010 Byz Lect lat vg syr
cop(south)
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASVn RSVn NIV TEV
RANK: C
NOTES: "But why did
pl
you go out? To see a prophet?"
EVIDENCE: S* B
c
W 892 cop(north)
TRANSLATIONS: ASV RSV NASV NEB
COMMENTS: The textual problem is one of word order. The same Greek word can be translated either
"what" or "why." Thus the reading of the UBS text can be translated either as found in the text or as
found in the notes, depending on how one punctuates the sentence. But the reading in the notes must be
translated as found in the notes. It may be that the reading in the text was changed to remove the
ambiguity found in it. On the other hand, it may be that the reading in the notes was original and it was
changed (1) to give the question the same kind of ambiguity as the questions in verses 7 and 8, which
also may be translated two different ways, or (2) to make the verse read the same as Luke 7:26.
Matthew 11:15:
TEXT: "The one who has ears, let him hear."
EVIDENCE: B D 700 two lat syr(s)
TRANSLATIONS: ASVn RSVn NIV NEB TEV
RANK: C
NOTES: "The one who has ears to hear, let him hear"
EVIDENCE: S C K L W X Delta Theta Pi f1 f13 28 33 565 892 1010 Byz Lect most lat vg syr(c,p,h,pal)
cop
COMMENTS: The more complete expression "ears to hear" is found in other places (such as Mark
4:9,23; 7:16; Luke 8:8; 14:35). It was probably added here from there. There is no good reason for it to
be deleted from this place. See also Matthew 13:9 and 43.
Matthew 11:19:
TEXT: "wisdom is justified by her works"
EVIDENCE: S B* W syr(p,h) cop(north)
RANK: B
NOTES: "wisdom is justified by her children"
EVIDENCE: B
2
C D K L X Delta Theta Pi f1 28 33 565 700 892 1010 Byz Lect most lat vg syr(c,s)
most cop(south)
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASVn RSVn
OTHER: "wisdom is justified by all her children"
EVIDENCE: one lat
OTHER: "wisdom is justified by all her works"
EVIDENCE: f13
COMMENTS: While it is possible that "works" was originally a scribal comment on the original
reading "children," it is more likely that "works" was original and was changed to be the same as in the
parallel passage in Luke 7:35. The word "all" was probably added from that passage.
Matthew 11:23:
TEXT: "You shall be brought down to Hades."
EVIDENCE: B D W lat vg syr(c,s) cop(south)
TRANSLATIONS: ASV RSV? NASV NIV TEV?
RANK: D
NOTES: "You shall be driven down to Hades."
EVIDENCE: S C K L X Delta Theta Pi f1 f13 28 33 565 700 892 1010 Byz Lect syr(p,h) cop(north)
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASVn RSV? NASVn NEB TEV?
COMMENTS: Both variations (katabain--which is here translated "be brought down," but often "go
down"--and katabibaz--here translated "be driven down," but often "be brought down") can be
translated "be brought down." The rarer word "be driven down" might have been changed to the more
common word found in Isaiah 14:15, but "be brought down" is found in early manuscripts of several
types of ancient text. See also Luke 10:15.
Matthew 12:4:
TEXT: "how he entered into the house of God and they ate the bread of presentation"
EVIDENCE: S B 481
TRANSLATIONS: ASVn NASV NIV TEV
RANK: C
NOTES: "how he entered into the house of God and he ate the bread of presentation"
EVIDENCE: p
70
C D K L W Delta Theta Pi f1 f13 28 33 565 700 892
c
1010 Byz Lect lat vg syr cop
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASV RSV NEB
OTHER: "how he entered into the house of God and he took the bread of presentation"
EVIDENCE: 892*
COMMENTS: It is possible that the clause "it was not permissible for him nor for those with him to
eat" occasioned a few copyists to change "he ate" to "they ate." However, "they ate" may have been
changed to "he ate" to make this agree with the parallel passages in Mark 2:26 and Luke 6:4 and with the
"he entered" of the earlier clause.
Matthew 12:15:
TEXT: "large crowds followed him" or "many crowds followed him" (footnote reading)
EVIDENCE: C D K L W X Delta Theta Pi f1 f13 28 33 565 700 892 1010 Byz Lect few lat syr(p,h) most
cop
TRANSLATIONS: KJV TEV
RANK: C
NOTES: "many followed him"
EVIDENCE: S B many lat vg syr(c,s)
TRANSLATIONS: ASV RSV NASV NIV NEB
NOTES: "crowds followed him"
EVIDENCE: N some cop(south)
COMMENTS: The word "crowds" is in brackets in the UBS text. The word order is reversed in
manuscript X. The reading "many" is found in both Alexandrian and Western types of ancient text. The
word "crowds" may have been added because the familiar phrase "large crowds" or "many crowds" is
often found in Matthew (see 4:25; 8:1; 13:2; 15:30; 19:2). The same word is translated both "many" and
"large." On the other hand, it is possible that the eye of copyists overlooked the word, since both "many"
and "crowds" have the same ending in Greek.
Matthew 12:24:
TEXT: "This man does not cast out the demons, except by Beelzebul"
EVIDENCE: p
21
C D L W Theta f1 f13 Maj most lat syr(h) cop
RANK: -
NOTES: "This man does not cast out the demons, except by Beezebul"
EVIDENCE: S B
NOTES: "This man does not cast out the demons, except by Beelzebub"
EVIDENCE: two lat vg syr(s,c,p)
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASV* NASVn NIV* NEB
to the devil.
Matthew 12:47:
TEXT: include verse 47
EVIDENCE: S
a
C D K W X Delta Theta Pi f1 f13 28 33 565 700 892 1010 Byz Lect most lat vg syr(p,h)
cop(north)
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASV RSVn NASV NIV NEB TEV
RANK: C
EVIDENCE: S* B L Gamma 1009 one Lect two lat syr(c,s) cop(south)
TRANSLATIONS: ASVn RSV NIVn TEVn
COMMENTS: The verse is in brackets in the UBS text because it is missing from some of the older
manuscripts. However, since both verse 46 and verse 47 end with the same word in Greek, it is probable
that the eye of copyists jumped from one to the other and skipped verse 47, especially since it does not
contain the variations that would be expected if it had been added later by copyists.
Matthew 13:9:
EVIDENCE: S* B L four lat syr(s)
RANK: C
EVIDENCE: S
c
C D K W X Z Delta Theta Pi f1 f13 28 33 565 700 892 1010 1241 Byz Lect most lat vg
syr(c,p,h) cop
be deleted from this place. See also Matthew 11:15 and 13:43.
Matthew 13:35:
TEXT: "This was to fulfill what was spoken through the prophet, saying,"
EVIDENCE: S
b
B C D K L W X Delta Pi 0242 28 565 700 892 1010 1241 Byz Lect lat vg syr cop
RANK: C
NOTES: "This was to fulfill what was spoken through the prophet Isaiah, saying,"
EVIDENCE: S* Theta f1 f13 33
TRANSLATIONS: RSVn NEB
COMMENTS: It is possible that Isaiah was originally named and most copyists deleted his name
because the heading to Psalm 78 attributes that psalm to Asaph. On the other hand, copyists have more
than once put Isaiah's name in a place where no prophet was named (such as in Matthew 1:22; 2:5; 21:4;
and Acts 7:48). Because of this, it is best to follow the majority of manuscripts from several types of text
in leaving out the name Isaiah.
Matthew 13:35:
TEXT: "I will utter things that have been hidden from the foundation of the world"
EVIDENCE: S*
,c
C D K L W X Delta Theta Pi f13 28 33 565 700 892 1010 1241 Byz Lect most lat vg
syr(p,h) cop
RANK: C
NOTES: "I will utter things that have been hidden from the foundation"
EVIDENCE: S
b
B f1 two lat syr(c,s)
TRANSLATIONS: ASVn
COMMENTS: The word translated "of the world" is in brackets in the UBS text, because it is missing
from manuscripts that belong to several different types of ancient text. If it is not original, it may have
been added from Matthew 25:4. However, it may have omitted to make the verse read more like the
Greek Old Testament which simply says "from the beginning." It is included here because it is found in
the great majority of manuscripts.
Matthew 13:43:
EVIDENCE: S* B Theta 0242 700 four lat earlier vg
RANK: C
EVIDENCE: S
c
C D K L P W X Delta Pi f1 f13 28 33 565 892 1010 1241 Byz Lect most lat later vg
syr(c,s,p,h,pal) cop
be deleted from this place. See also Matthew 11:15 and 13:9.
Matthew 14:3:
TEXT: "because of Herodias, his brother Philip's wife"
EVIDENCE: S B C K L W X Delta Theta Pi f1 f13 28 33 565 700 892 1010 1241 Byz Lect some lat syr
cop
RANK: B
NOTES: "because of Herodias, his brother's wife"
EVIDENCE: D some lat vg
TRANSLATIONS: RSVn
COMMENTS: While it is possible that the name "Philip" was added to make this verse read like Mark
6:17, it is much more likely that some Western copyists deleted the name "Philip," either to make the text
like that of Luke 3:19 or to harmonize Matthew with Josephus' report that Herodias' first husband was
named Herod also (see Antiquities, XVIII.v.4).
Matthew 14:12:
TEXT: "his disciples came and took the corpse and buried him"
EVIDENCE: S* B 0106 ("body") two lat syr(c,s) few cop(north)
TRANSLATIONS: ASV NASVn ("body")
RANK: -
NOTES: "his disciples came and took the corpse and buried it"
EVIDENCE: S
1
C D L Theta f1 f13 33 700 892 1010 1241 1424 two lat syr(p) most cop(north)
TRANSLATIONS: none
NOTES: "his disciples came and took the body and buried it"
EVIDENCE: W X Gamma Delta Pi Phi 28 Byz most lat vg syr(h) cop(south)
TRANSLATIONS: KJV RSV NASV NIV NEB TEV
COMMENTS: The difference between "it" (Greek auto) and "him" (Greek auton) is only one letter. In
the UBS text that letter is in brackets. While most manuscripts read "it," it is more likely that "him" was
changed to "it" than vice versa, because "it" agrees in gender with the neuter words "corpse" and "body."
In choosing between those two words, "corpse" is more likely to be original. It is found in earlier
manuscripts, and the rarer word "corpse" was more likely to be changed to the more familiar word
"body" than vice versa.
Matthew 14:24:
TEXT: "the boat was already many stadia distant from the land"
EVIDENCE: B Theta f13 700 syr(c,p,pal) most cop
RANK: D
NOTES: "the boat was already in the middle of the sea"
EVIDENCE: S C D K L P W X Delta Pi 084 f1 28 33 565 892 1010 1241 Byz Lect lat vg syr(h) some
cop
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASV RSVn NEBn TEV
COMMENTS: There are four different variations of the text reading, involving word order changes, the
omission of "from the land," and the use of "considerable" instead of "many." There are also three
different variations of the reading in the notes. While it is possible that the reading in the text was
suggested by John 6:19 ("when they had rowed about twenty-five or thirty stadia"), it is more likely that
the text is original and the reading in the notes is a result of copyists changing Matthew to read like Mark
6:47.
Matthew 14:29:
TEXT: "Peter walked on the water and went toward Jesus"
EVIDENCE: B C*(vid) 700 1010 syr(c,s) cop(south)
TRANSLATIONS: ASVn RSV NASV
RANK: B
NOTES: "Peter walked on the water to go toward Jesus"
EVIDENCE: S
c
C
2
D K L P W X Delta Theta Pi 073
vid
f1 f13 28 33 565 892 1241 Byz Lect lat vg
syr(p,h,pal) cop(north)
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASV
OTHER: "Peter walked on the water to go. Therefore he went toward Jesus"
EVIDENCE: S*
OTHER: "Peter walked on the water toward Jesus"
EVIDENCE: none
TRANSLATIONS: NIV NEB TEV
COMMENTS: Since the word translated "toward" can also be translated "to," the reading "went to
Jesus" may have seem too strong to many copyists, and thus was changed to "to go." The reading of S*
seems to be a mixture of the two. NIV and NEB have omitted the verb "go" not on the basis of text, but
to make for smoother reading English.
Matthew 14:30:
TEXT: "when he saw the strong wind, he was afraid"
EVIDENCE: B
2
C D K L P X Delta Theta Pi f1 f13 28 565 700 892 1010 1241 Byz Lect lat vg syr
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASVn RSVn NEB TEV
RANK: C
NOTES: "when he saw the wind, he was afraid"
EVIDENCE: S B* 073 33 cop
OTHER: "when he saw the very strong wind, he was afraid"
EVIDENCE: W
COMMENTS: Although it can be argued that the word "strong" was added to heighten the effect just as
manuscript W added the word "very," it is more likely that "strong" was accidently omitted from some
manuscripts in the Egyptian type of text due to a mistake of the eye. In Greek the word for "wind" and
the word for "strong" have the same ending, and it is probable that the eye of an early copyist in Egypt
skipped over the word "strong."
Matthew 15:4:
TEXT: "For God said, 'Honor [your] father and [your] mother'"
EVIDENCE: S
a
B D Theta 084 f1 f13 700 892 most lat vg syr(c,s,p) cop
TRANSLATIONS: ASV NASV NIV NEB TEV
RANK: C
NOTES: "For God commanded, saying, 'Honor [your] father and [your] mother'"
EVIDENCE: S*
,b
C K L W X Delta Pi 33 565 1010 1241 Byz Lect one lat syr(h)
TRANSLATIONS: KJV RSV (omit "saying")
COMMENTS: The word "commanded" was probably added due to the word "commandment" in verse
3. Although Mark 7:10 has simply "said," it reads "Moses said." Thus it is not likely that "commanded,
saying" was changed to "said" to make Matthew read like Mark.
Matthew 15:6:
TEXT: "he shall not honor his father"
EVIDENCE: S B D three lat syr(c) cop(south)
TRANSLATIONS: ASV RSV NASVn NIV TEV
RANK: D
NOTES: "he shall not honor his father or his mother"
EVIDENCE: C K L W X Delta Theta Pi 084 f1 f13 33 565 700 892 1010 1241 Byz Lect most lat vg
syr(s,p,h) cop(north)
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASVn NASV NIVn NEB TEVn
COMMENTS: It can be argued that the phrase "or his mother" was added by copyists because of the
reference to the mother in verses 4 and 5. On the other hand, it can be argued that it was accidently
omitted when the eye of copyists jumped from the first "his" to the second "his" ("his" follows the noun
in Greek). It is omitted from the UBS text because it is missing from early manuscripts of both Egyptian
and Western types of ancient text. Also the reference to mother is found with four major variations of
text, two of which omit the word "his" either after "father" or "mother."
Matthew 15:6:
TEXT: "
pl
you have made void the word of God"
EVIDENCE: S
a
B D Theta 700 892 some lat syr(c,s,p) cop
RANK: B
NOTES: "
pl
you have made void the law of God"
EVIDENCE: S*
,b
C 084 f13 1010
TRANSLATIONS: ASVn RSVn NASVn NEB
NOTES: "
pl
you have made void the commandment of God"
EVIDENCE: K L W X Delta Pi f1 33 565 1241 Byz Lect some lat vg syr(h)
COMMENTS: The word "commandment" seems to have been introduced from verse 3. While it can be
argued that "word" was introduced by copyists from the parallel passage in Mark 7:13, that reading is
found in several types of ancient text. It has been suggested that the reading "law" was added because
Jesus referred to one specific law.
Matthew 15:14:
TEXT: "they are blind leaders of the blind"
EVIDENCE: S
a
C L W X Delta Theta Pi f1 f13 33 565 700 892 1010 1241 Byz Lect most lat vg syr(p,h)
few cop(north)
TRANSLATIONS: KJV NASV NIVn NEBn TEV
RANK: C
NOTES: "they are blind leaders"
EVIDENCE: S*
,b
B D 0237 one lat cop
TRANSLATIONS: ASV RSV NASVn NIV NEB
OTHER: "they are leaders of the blind"
EVIDENCE: K syr(c,s)
COMMENTS: The word translated "of the blind" is in brackets in the UBS text, because it is missing
from early manuscripts of two kinds of ancient text. However, it is possible that copyists' eyes jumped
from "blind" in this sentence to the first word of the next sentence, which is also "blind" in the Greek
text.
Matthew 16:2-3:
TEXT: "he answered by saying to them, "When it is evening,
pl
you say, '[It will be] fair weather; for the
sky is red.' And in the morning, '[It will be] stormy today, for the sky is red and threatening.'
pl
You know
[how] to discern the appearance of the sky, but
pl
you cannot [discern] the signs of the times. An evil and
adulterous generation seeks for a sign"
EVIDENCE: C D K L N W Delta Theta Pi f1 33 565 700 892 1010 1241 Byz Lect lat vg syr(p,h) few
cop(north)
RANK: D
NOTES: "he answered by saying to them, "An evil and adulterous generation seeks for a sign"
EVIDENCE: S B X f13 157 1216 syr(c,s) most cop
TRANSLATIONS: ASVn RSVn NASVn NIVn NEB TEVn
COMMENTS: The words that are missing from some manuscripts are in brackets in the UBS text. It has
been argued that these words were added from the parallel in Luke 12:54-56. However, the lack of exact
correspondence with the passage in Luke argues against this, especially since the text here as included
contains only two minor variations. Much more variation could be expected if the text had been
paraphrased from Luke. It is probable that the words were omitted by copyists who live in climates, such
as Egypt, where a red sky in the morning does not mean that it will rain.
Matthew 16:13:
TEXT: "Who do men say that the Son of man is?"
EVIDENCE: S B 700 one lat vg syr(h,pal) cop
RANK: B
NOTES: "Who do men say that I the Son of man am?"
EVIDENCE: C D K L W X Delta Theta Pi f1 f13 28 33 565 892 1010 1241 Byz Lect most lat syr(c,s,p)
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASVn NEBn
COMMENTS: The word "I" was apparently added from the parallel passages in Mark 8:27 and Luke
9:18. Here in Matthew the manuscripts that include it have it in different places.
Matthew 16:21:
TEXT: "Jesus began showing his disciples"
EVIDENCE: S
b
B
3
C D K L W X Delta Theta Pi f1 f13 28 565 700 1010 1241 Byz Lect lat vg syr(c,p,h)
some cop
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASV RSV NIV NEB TEV
RANK: C
NOTES: "Jesus Christ began showing his disciples"
EVIDENCE: S* B* most cop
TRANSLATIONS: ASVn NASV
OTHER: "he began showing his disciples"
EVIDENCE: S
a
892
COMMENTS: The title "Christ" seems to have been added by some Egyptian copyists from the
previous verse. Apparently the first corrector of manuscript S accidently struck out the name "Jesus" also
while trying to remove the extra word.
Matthew 17:21:
TEXT: omit verse 21
EVIDENCE: S* B Theta 33 892text two lat syr(c,s,pal) most cop
RANK: B
NOTES: include verse 21: "But this kind does not go out except by prayer and fasting."
EVIDENCE: S
b
C D K L W X Delta Pi f1 f13 28 565 700 892margin 1010 1241 Byz Lect most lat vg
syr(p,h) some cop
COMMENTS: There seems to be no good reason for copyists to omit the verse if it was original.
Apparently it was borrowed from Mark 9:29, although the parallel is not exact.
Matthew 17:22:
TEXT: "As they were gathering in Galilee"
EVIDENCE: S B f1 892 most lat vg syr(pal) some cop(south)
TRANSLATIONS: ASVn RSV NASV NIV NEB TEV
RANK: C
NOTES: "As they were staying in Galilee"
EVIDENCE: C D K L W X Delta Theta Pi f13 28 33 565 700 1010 1241 Byz Lect three lat syr(c,s,p,h)
most cop
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASV RSVn
COMMENTS: The word translated "gathering" is a rare verb, used only two other places in the New
Testament. Therefore it is likely that it was changed to a verb that seemed more appropriate.
Matthew 18:11:
TEXT: omit verse 11
EVIDENCE: S B L* Theta f1 f13 33 892text two lat syr(s,pal) most cop
RANK: B
NOTES: include verse 11: "For the Son of man came to save the lost."
EVIDENCE: D K W X Delta Pi 078 28 565 700 1241 Byz Lect most lat vg syr(c,p)
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASVn RSVn NASV NIVn NEBn TEVn
OTHER: include verse 11: "For the Son of man came to seek and to save the lost."
EVIDENCE: L
c
(margin) 892margin 1010 some Lect syr(h) a few cop(north)
COMMENTS: Verse 11 is missing from early manuscripts of several types of ancient text. It seems to
have been borrowed here from Luke 19:10.
Matthew 18:14:
TEXT: "So it is not the will of
pl
your Father who is in heaven that one of these little ones should perish."
EVIDENCE: S D
c
K L W X Delta Pi f1 28 565
vid
Byz Lect lat vg syr(c,p)
RANK: C
NOTES: "So it is not the will of my Father who is in heaven that one of these little ones should perish."
EVIDENCE: B Theta 078 f13 33 700 892 1010 1241 some Lect syr(s,h) cop
TRANSLATIONS: ASVn RSV TEVn
OTHER: "So it is not the will of our Father who is in heaven that one of these little ones should perish."
EVIDENCE: D* 1646 2148
COMMENTS: The reading "our" is probably due to a mistake of the ear, for in later Greek "
pl
your" and
"our" sounded alike. It is more difficult to decide between "
pl
your" and "my," but "my" may have been
borrowed from verse 10 and verse 35.
Matthew 18:15:
TEXT: "if your brother sins against you, go and tell him"
EVIDENCE: D K L W X Delta Theta Pi 078 f13 28 33 565 700 892 1010 1241 Byz Lect lat vg syr most
cop(north)
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASV RSV NASVn NIV NEBn TEV
RANK: C
NOTES: "if your brother sins, go and tell him"
EVIDENCE: S B f1 cop(south) a few cop(north)
TRANSLATIONS: ASVn NASV NIVn NEB TEVn
COMMENTS: The words "against you" are in brackets in the UBS text because the words may have
been added from "against me" in verse 21. However, it is more likely that they were deleted in a effort to
make verse 15 more general.
Matt. 18:26-28:6
Matthew 18:26:
TEXT: "saying, 'Have patience with me'"
EVIDENCE: B D Theta 700 some Lect some lat vg syr(c,s)
TRANSLATIONS: NASV NIV NEB TEV
RANK: B
NOTES: "saying, 'Lord, have patience with me'"
EVIDENCE: S K L W Delta Pi 058 f1 f13 28 33 565 892 1010 1241 Byz most Lect most lat syr(p,h,pal)
cop
COMMENTS: While it is possible that the word "Lord" was omitted by copyists to make verse 26 read
like verse 29, it is more likely that it was added to make clear a spiritual application of the parable. The
word is missing from early manuscripts of several different kinds of ancient text.
Matthew 19:3:
TEXT: "And Pharisees came up to him and tested him"
EVIDENCE: p
25vid
B C L W Delta Theta Pi f1 f13 33 565 892 1010 cop(north) some cop(south)
RANK: C
NOTES: "And the Pharisees came up to him and tested him"
EVIDENCE: S D K 28 1241 Byz Lect most cop(south)
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASVn
COMMENTS: Copyists were known to add the definite article.
Matthew 19:4:
TEXT: "the One who created [them] from the beginning made them male and female"
EVIDENCE: B Theta f1 700 syr(pal) cop
TRANSLATIONS: ASVn NASV TEV
RANK: B
NOTES: "the One who made [them] from the beginning made them male and female"
EVIDENCE: S C D K L W Delta Pi f13 28 565 892 1010 1241 Byz Lect lat vg syr(c,s,p,h)
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASV RSV NIV NEB
COMMENTS: Although it is possible that "created" was introduced into the text as a literal translation
of the Hebrew reading in Genesis 1:27 (perhaps by Origen), it is more likely that "created" was changed
by copyists to its synonym "made" to make it agree with the Greek Old Testament rendering of that
verse, which reads "made."
Matthew 19:9:
TEXT: "whoever divorces his wife, except for fornication, and marries another, commits adultery."
EVIDENCE: S C
3
K L W Delta Theta Pi 078 28 565 700 892 1010 1241 Byz Lect one lat vg syr(s,p,h)
RANK: C
OTHER: "whoever divorces his wife, unless it is a matter a matter of fornication, and marries another,
commits adultery."
EVIDENCE: D f13 33 most lat syr(c) cop(south)
NOTES: "whoever divorces his wife, unless it is a matter of fornication, makes her commit adultery"
EVIDENCE: p
25vid
B f1 one Lect one lat cop(north)
TRANSLATIONS: ASVn RSVn
NOTES: "whoever divorces his wife, except for fornication, and marries another, makes her commit
adultery."
EVIDENCE: C* 1216
TRANSLATIONS: NASVn
OTHER: "whoever divorces his wife, unless it is a matter of fornication, and marries another, makes her
commit adultery."
EVIDENCE: syr(pal)
COMMENTS: Some copyists changed the text here to read like Matthew 5:32.
Matthew 19:9:
TEXT: "adultery."
EVIDENCE: S C
3
D L 1241 1546 many lat syr(c,s) cop(south)
RANK: C
NOTES: "adultery; and the one who marries a divorced woman commits adultery."
EVIDENCE: p
25
B C* K W Delta Theta Pi 078 f1 f13 28 33 565 700 892 1010 Byz Lect some lat vg
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASV RSVn NASVn NEBn
COMMENTS: Some copyists added this clause with several variations of grammar from Matthew 5:32.
Matthew 19:16:
TEXT: "said, 'Teacher, what good thing should I do'"
EVIDENCE: S B D L f1 892text 1010 1365 four lat some cop(north)
RANK: B
NOTES: "said, 'Good teacher, what good thing should I do'"
EVIDENCE: C K W Delta Theta f13 28 33 565 700 892margin 1241 Byz Lect most lat vg syr most cop
COMMENTS: The word "good" here seems to have been added by copyists from the parallel passages
in Mark 10:17 and Luke 18:18. It is missing from early manuscripts of both Alexandrian and Western
kinds of ancient text.
Matthew 19:17:
TEXT: "Why do you ask me about what [is] good? There is [only] One who is good."
EVIDENCE: S B D L Theta f1 700 892text two lat syr(s) some syr(pal)
RANK: B
NOTES: "Why do you call me good? No one [is] good except One, [that is], God."
EVIDENCE: C K W Delta f13 28 33 565 1010 1241 Byz Lect two lat syr(p,h) cop(south) some
cop(north)
OTHER: "Why do you ask me about what [is] good? There is [only] One who is good, [that is], God."
EVIDENCE: most lat vg syr(c) some syr(pal) most cop(north)
OTHER: "Why do you ask me about what [is] good? No one is good except One, [that is], God."
EVIDENCE: 892margin two lat
COMMENTS: The reading in the notes seems to have been taken from the parallel passages in Mark
10:18 and Luke 18:19. The reading in the text is found in Caesarean as well as Alexandrian and Western
types of ancient text.
Matthew 19:29:
TEXT: "sisters or father or mother or children"
EVIDENCE: B 2148 two lat syr(pal)
RANK: C
NOTES: "sisters or father or mother or wife or children"
EVIDENCE: S C K L W X Delta Theta f13 28 33 565 700 892 1010 1241 Byz Lect most lat vg syr(p,h)
cop
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASVn NASVn
OTHER: "sisters or mother or wife or children"
EVIDENCE: syr(c)
OTHER: "sisters or mother or children"
EVIDENCE: D four lat syr(s)
OTHER: "sisters or parents or children"
EVIDENCE: f1 one lat
COMMENTS: The omission of "or father" from several manuscripts seems to have been a mistake of
the eye. The change from "or father or mother" to "or parents" was borrowed from the parallel passage in
Luke 18:29. While it is quite possible that "or wife" was omitted from the list to make it read the same as
Mark 10:29, it is also possible that it was added by copyists from Luke 18:29. The word "wife" is
omitted in the UBS text since it is missing from early manuscripts of both the Alexandrian and Western
types of text.
Matthew 19:29:
TEXT: "will receive a hundredfold"
EVIDENCE: S C D K W X Delta Theta f1 f13 28 33 565 700 892 1241 Byz Lect lat vg syr(c,s,p,h)
cop(north)
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASV RSV NASVn NIV TEV
RANK: B
NOTES: "will receive many times more"
EVIDENCE: B L 1010 syr(pal) cop(south)
TRANSLATIONS: ASVn RSVn NASV NEB
COMMENTS: The text of Matthew was either changed to read like Mark 10:30 ("a hundredfold") or
like Luke 18:30 ("many times more"). The reading "a hundredfold" was chosen because the evidence
seems to be greater for it, and because Matthew and Mark more often originally read the same than
Matthew and Luke.
Matthew 20:30:
TEXT: "Have mercy on us, Lord, Son of David"
EVIDENCE: p
45vid
C K W X Gamma Delta Pi f1 28 33 1010 1241 Byz Lect two lat syr(p,h) some
cop(south)
TRANSLATIONS: KJV NIV? TEV
RANK: D
NOTES: "Have mercy on us, Son of David"
EVIDENCE: D 565 some lat syr(c)
TRANSLATIONS: RSV NEB
NOTES: "Lord, have mercy on us, Son of David"
EVIDENCE: B 085 some lat vg some cop
TRANSLATIONS: ASV RSVn NASV NIV?
OTHER: "Have mercy on us, Jesus, Son of David"
EVIDENCE: S Theta f13 700 some lat some syr(pal)
OTHER: "Lord, have mercy on us, Jesus, Son of David"
EVIDENCE: L 892 some syr(pal) some cop
COMMENTS: The word "Lord" is in brackets in the UBS text. The name "Jesus" was apparently
borrowed from parallel passages in Mark 10:47 and Luke 18:38. It is possible that "Lord" was dropped
from this passage in an effort to make it read like Matthew 9:27. It may have been added from verse 31,
but manuscript D is noted for omitting text. In trying to decide between the readings that have "Lord"
first or last, the reading that begins with Lord is more liturgical and copyists were more likely to change
the text to put "Lord" first. Witness the NIV which moves "Lord, Son of David" to the first position. The
same thing is also found in the word order of verse 31, where several manuscripts have "Lord" at the
beginning of the statement.
Matthew 21:12:
TEXT: "Jesus entered into the temple and drove out"
EVIDENCE: S B L Theta f13 33 700 892 1010 one lat syr(pal) cop
TRANSLATIONS: ASVn RSVn NASV NIV NEB TEV
RANK: B
NOTES: "Jesus entered into the temple of God and drove out"
EVIDENCE: C D K W X Delta Pi f1 28 565 1241 Byz Lect most lat vg syr(c,p,h)
COMMENTS: The addition of "of God" would be a natural expansion for copyists to make, although it
is not found in the parallel passages in Mark 11:15 and Luke 19:45. The tendency was for copyists to add
material from parallel passages, not to delete material, in order to make them exactly alike.
Matthew 21:29-31b:
TEXT: "And he answered by saying, 'I do not wish to'; but afterwards he regretted [it] and went. And
he went to the other and said the same thing; and he answered by saying, 'I [will go], sir,' but did not go.
Which of the two did the will of his father?" They said*, "The first."
EVIDENCE: S C K L W X f1 28 33 565 892 1010 1241 Byz Lect three lat vg syr(c,p,h) some syr(pal)
some cop(south) {D? most lat? syr(s)?}
RANK: C
NOTES: "And he answered by saying, 'I [will go], sir,' but did not go. And he went to the second and
said the same thing; and he answered by saying, 'I do not wish to'; afterwards he regretted [it] and went.
Which of the two did the will of his father?" They said*, "The latter."
EVIDENCE: B Theta f13 4 273 700 some syr(pal) most cop
TRANSLATIONS: NASV NEB
COMMENTS: In both readings there are variations between "the other" and "the second" in verse 30
and as to whether to include the word "but." But in the reading found in the notes there are many more
variations, especially in the answer in verse 31: "the latter," "the last," or "the second." Surprisingly
manuscript D, most latin manuscripts, and the Sinaitic Syriac text support the order of the text reading,
but give the answer in verse 31 as "the last"! Such a reading is nonsense and misses the point and is
obviously not original. The manuscript evidence for the text reading seems to be better than that for the
reading in the notes.
Matthew 21:44:
TEXT: include verse 44: "And the one who falls on this stone will be broken to pieces; but on
whomever it falls, it will crush him."
EVIDENCE: S B C K L W X Delta Theta Pi f1 f13 28 565 700 892 1010 1241 Byz Lect many lat vg
syr(c,p,h) cop
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASV RSVn NASV NIV NEBn TEVn
RANK: C
EVIDENCE: D 33 some lat syr(s)
TRANSLATIONS: ASVn RSV NIVn NEB TEV
COMMENTS: Verse 44 is in double brackets in the UBS text. It may have been borrowed by copyists
from the similar passage in Luke 20:18. However, it is also quite possible that its omission is due to a
mistake of the eye when a copyist's eye jumped from the "And" at the beginning of verse 44 to the "And"
at the beginning of verse 45.
Matthew 22:21:
TEXT: "They said to him, 'Caesar's.'"
EVIDENCE: D L W Z Theta f1 f13 Maj lat vg syr(s,c,h) cop
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASV NASV
RANK: -
NOTES: "They said, 'Caesar's.'"
EVIDENCE: S B syr(p)
TRANSLATIONS: RSV NIV NEB TEV
COMMENTS: Mark has "they said to him" while Luke has "they said." It is probable that copyists
changed Matthew to be like one or the other.
Matthew 22:23:
TEXT: "Sadducees came to him, saying that there is no resurrection"
EVIDENCE: S* B D W Pi* f1 28 33 892 1010 1241 some Lect two lat syr(c,s,p)
TRANSLATIONS: ASVn NEB TEV
RANK: B
NOTES: "Sadducees came to him, those who say that there is no resurrection"
EVIDENCE: S
c
K L Delta Theta Pi
2
f13 565 700 Byz most Lect most lat vg syr(h,pal) cop
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASV RSV NASV NIV
COMMENTS: The difference between the two readings is between the absence (text) or presence
(notes) of the word "the". A most literal translation of the notes would be "the [ones] saying." While it is
possible that the word "the" was accidently omitted through a mistake of the eye (in the Greek it is
spelled like the ending of the word "Sadducees"), it is more likely that the text was changed to make it
read like the parallel passage in Luke 20:27. See also the similar parallel in Mark 12:18.
Matthew 22:30:
TEXT: "are like angels in heaven"
EVIDENCE: B D Theta f1 700 most lat syr(c,s) cop(south)
RANK: C
NOTES: "are like angels of God in heaven"
EVIDENCE: S K L W Delta Pi f13 28 33 565 892 1010 1241 Byz Lect four lat vg syr(p,h,pal) cop(north)
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASVn RSVn NASVn
COMMENTS: Although it is possible that the words "of God" were omitted to make this passage read
like Mark 12:25, it was not usual for copyists to omit material in making parallel passages the same;
rather they would add the additional material to the place where it was missing. They words are omitted
from the UBS text because they are missing from manuscripts of several types of ancient text.
Matthew 22:35:
TEXT: "one of them, a lawyer, asked [him a question]"
EVIDENCE: S B D F G H K L W Delta Theta Pi f13 28 33 565 700 892 1010 1241 Byz Lect most lat vg
syr(c,p,h,pal) cop
RANK: C
NOTES: "one of them asked [him a question]"
EVIDENCE: f1 one lat syr(s)
TRANSLATIONS: NEB
COMMENTS: The word "lawyer" is in brackets in the UBS text, because it may have been borrowed
from the parallel passage in Luke 10:25. It is included here in the text because the great majority of
manuscripts include it.
Matthew 23:4:
TEXT: "they bind heavy and hard to carry loads"
EVIDENCE: B D K W Delta Theta Pi f13 28 33 565 1241 Byz Lect most lat vg syr(h,pal) cop(south)
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASV RSV TEV
RANK: C
NOTES: "they bind heavy loads"
EVIDENCE: L f1 892 some lat syr(c,s,p) cop(north)
TRANSLATIONS: ASVn RSVn NASV NIV NEB
OTHER: "they bind great loads"
EVIDENCE: S
OTHER: "they bind hard to carry loads"
EVIDENCE: 700 1010
COMMENTS: The words "and hard to carry" are in brackets in the UBS text, because it is possible that
they were added from the parallel passage in Luke 11:46. However, since in Greek the noun "loads"
precedes the adjectives "heavy and hard to carry," the word "and" comes right after "hard to carry." Thus
it is more likely that the omission of "and hard to carry" was due to a mistake of the eye when copyists
accidently skipped from one "and" to the other.
Matthew 23:14:
TEXT: omit verse 14
EVIDENCE: S B D L Theta f1 33 892text 1344 some lat early vg syr(s) some syr(pal) cop(south) some
cop(north)
RANK: B
NOTES: include verse 14: "Woe to
pl
you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! Because
pl
you devour
widows' houses and for a pretense
pl
you make long prayers; for this [reason]
pl
you will receive the greater
condemnation."
EVIDENCE: f13 some lat later vg syr(c) some syr(pal) some cop(north)
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASVn RSVn NASV (in brackets) NIVn NEBn TEVn
NOTES: include verse 14 after verse 12
EVIDENCE: K W Delta Pi 28 565 700 892margin 1010 1241 Byz Lect one lat syr(p,h) some cop(north)
COMMENTS: Since the verse is absent from early manuscripts of the Alexandrian, Caesarean, and
Western types of ancient text, and is found in two different places, it seems that it was added from the
parallel passages in Mark 12:40 and Luke 20:47.
Matthew 23:26:
TEXT: "First clean the inside of the cup, so that the outside of it may also be clean."
EVIDENCE: D Theta f1 700 some lat (three omit "of it") syr(s)
TRANSLATIONS: NEB TEV (both omit "of it")
RANK: D
NOTES: "First clean the inside of the cup and of the dish, so that the outside of them may also be clean."
EVIDENCE: S B
2
C K L W Delta Pi 33 565 892 1010 1241 Byz most Lect syr(p,h,pal) cop
TRANSLATIONS: KJV
NOTES: "First clean the inside of the cup and of the dish, so that the outside of it may also be clean."
EVIDENCE: B* f13 28 some Lect
TRANSLATIONS: ASV NASV
NOTES: "First clean the inside of the cup and of the dish, so that the outside may also be clean."
EVIDENCE: X some lat vg
TRANSLATIONS: RSV NIV
COMMENTS: Although the manuscript evidence seems to favor the inclusion of "and the dish," the
reading "of it" by manuscripts B* and 28 and family 13 seems to indicate that it was missing from an
older manuscript from which they were copied. It is likely that it was added from verse 25.
Matthew 23:38:
TEXT: "
pl
your house is left to
pl
you desolate."
EVIDENCE: S C D K W X Delta Theta Pi f1 f13 28 33 565 700 892 1010 1241 Byz Lect most lat vg
syr(p,h,pal) some cop(north)
RANK: C
NOTES: "
pl
your house is left to
pl
you."
EVIDENCE: B L one Lect one lat syr(s) most cop
TRANSLATIONS: ASVn RSVn NASVn NEB
COMMENTS: While "desolate" may have been added by copyists from Jeremiah 22:5, it is more likely
that it was deleted as a stylistic improvement since it is superfluous in Greek.
Matthew 24:6:
TEXT: "for [this] has to happen"
EVIDENCE: S B D L Theta f1 33 892 one lat cop
RANK: B
NOTES: "for all [this] has to happen"
EVIDENCE: C K O W Delta Pi Sigma f13 28 700 1010 Byz Lect
TRANSLATIONS: KJV
OTHER: "for these things have to happen"
EVIDENCE: 565 most lat vg
OTHER: "for all these things have to happen"
EVIDENCE: 1241 one lat syr(p,h,pal)
COMMENTS: It seems certain that "these things" was added by copyists from the parallel in Luke 21:9.
The evidence for "all" is stronger, but it is a natural addition and is missing from early manuscripts of
several kinds of ancient text.
Matthew 24:31:
TEXT: "he will send out his angels with [the sound of] a loud trumpet"
EVIDENCE: S L W X(margin) Delta Theta f1 700 892text one lat syr(s,p,h) cop(north)
RANK: B
NOTES: "he will send out his angels with a loud sound of a trumpet"
EVIDENCE: B K X(text) Pi 28 33 565 892margin Byz Lect syr(h+,pal) cop(south)
OTHER: "he will send out his angels with a trumpet and loud sound"
EVIDENCE: D 1010 1241 most lat vg
COMMENTS: While it is possible that copyists may have omitted the word "sound" because it is not
needed to make sense, it is more likely that it was added to change the unfamiliar "loud trumpet" to the
more familiar "loud sound."
Matthew 24:36:
TEXT: "no one knows, not even the angels of heaven, nor the Son, but the Father only."
EVIDENCE: S*
,b
B D Theta f13 28 1195 1230* most lat syr(pal) some cop
RANK: C
NOTES: "no one knows, not even the angels of heaven, but the Father only."
EVIDENCE: S
a
K L W Delta Pi f1 33 565 700 892 1010 1241 Byz Lect two lat vg syr(s,p,h) most cop
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASVn RSVn NIVn TEVn
COMMENTS: It is possible that the words were added here by copyists to make the text read like the
parallel passage in Mark 13:32. On the other hand, it is possible that they were omitted to avoid the
theological problem of the Son of God not knowing something. The same thing happened with a few
manuscripts in Mark 13:32 (including manuscripts X and 983). They are included here since they are
found in early manuscripts of several kinds of ancient text.
Matthew 25:1:
TEXT: "and went out to meet the bridegroom."
EVIDENCE: S B C K L W X
2
Delta Pi f13 28 33 565 700 892 1010 1241 Byz Lect syr(h,pal) cop
RANK: C
NOTES: "and went out to meet the bridegroom and the bride."
EVIDENCE: D X* Theta f1 1195*
vid
lat vg syr(s,p,h+)
TRANSLATIONS: RSVn
COMMENTS: While it is possible that the words "and the bride" were omitted by copyists to focus the
parable on the bridegroom, who represents Christ, it is more likely that the words were added by other
copyists to reflect the custom of the bridegroom bringing the bride back to his house for the wedding.
Matthew 26:20:
TEXT: "he was sitting [at the table] with the twelve."
EVIDENCE: p
37vid
p
45vid
B D K f1 f13 28 565 700 1010 Byz Lect one lat syr(s)
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASVn RSVn NIV
RANK: C
NOTES: "he was sitting [at the table] with the twelve disciples."
EVIDENCE: S A L W Delta Theta Pi 074 33 892 1241 most lat vg syr(p,h,pal) cop
TRANSLATIONS: ASV RSV NASV NEB TEV
COMMENTS: Since the phrase "twelve disciples" is found several times in scripture, it was natural for
copyists to add the word "disciples" here. The manuscript evidence seems to favor its omission here.
Matthew 26:27:
TEXT: "And he took a cup and gave thanks"
EVIDENCE: S B L W Delta Theta 074 f1 28 33 700 892 cop
RANK: C
NOTES: "And he took the cup and gave thanks"
EVIDENCE: p
37vid
p
45
A C D K Pi f13 565 1010 1241 Byz Lect
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASVn NIV
COMMENTS: Copyists were more inclined to add than to delete the word for "the."
Matthew 26:28:
TEXT: "this is my blood of the covenant"
EVIDENCE: p
37
p
45vid
S B L Theta 33 some syr(pal) some cop(north)
RANK: B
NOTES: "this is my blood of the new covenant"
EVIDENCE: A C D K W Delta Pi 074
vid
f1 f13 28 565 700 892 1010 1241 Byz Lect lat vg most syr
most cop
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASVn RSVn NIVn
COMMENTS: The word "new" was apparently added by copyists from the parallel passage in Luke
22:20.
Matthew 26:60:
TEXT: "finally two came forward"
EVIDENCE: S B L Theta f1 syr(p) cop
RANK: -
NOTES: "finally two false witnesses came forward"
EVIDENCE: A C D N W 090 f13 1241 Maj lat vg syr(s,h)
TRANSLATIONS: KJV
COMMENTS: It is likely that "false witnesses" was added by copyists from the first part of the verse.
Matthew 27:4:
TEXT: "I have sinned by betraying innocent blood."
EVIDENCE: S A B* C K W X Delta Pi f1 f13 33 565 700 892 1010 1241 Byz Lect syr(p,h) few cop
RANK: B
NOTES: "I have sinned by betraying righteous blood."
EVIDENCE: B
2
margin L Theta lat vg syr(s,pal) most cop
TRANSLATIONS: ASVn
COMMENTS: The word "righteous" was used in the law courts as a synonym for "innocent" (see Luke
23:47 RSV). While it can be argued that "innocent" was introduced from the Greek Old Testament,
where "innocent blood" is found 15 times to only 4 times for "righteous blood," the manuscript evidence
would indicate that "righteous" was borrowed from some place such as Matthew 23:35.
Matthew 27:9-10:
TEXT: "And they took the thirty silver [coins] . . . and they gave them for the potter's field"
EVIDENCE: A B* C K L X Delta Theta Pi 064 f1 f13 33 565 700 892 1010 1241 Byz most Lect lat vg
few syr(pal) cop
RANK: C
NOTES: "And I took the thirty silver [coins] . . . and I gave them for the potter's field"
EVIDENCE: S B
2
(vid) W 2174 four Lect most syr
TRANSLATIONS: ASVn NASVn NEB
COMMENTS: "I took" and "they took" are spelled alike in Greek, so the difference is between "I gave"
and "they gave" which are also spelled similar ("they gave" has one letter more than "I gave"--the Greek
letter for "n"). It is likely that the reading "I gave" was introduced because of the word "me" at the end of
the verse.
Matthew 27:16-17:
TEXT: "a notorious prisoner, called Jesus Barabbas. . . . release to
pl
you, Jesus Barabbas or Jesus who is
called Christ?"
EVIDENCE: Theta f1 700* syr(s,pal)
TRANSLATIONS: RSVn NEB TEV
RANK: C
NOTES: "a notorious prisoner, called Barabbas. . . . release to
pl
you, Barabbas or Jesus who is called
Christ?"
EVIDENCE: S A B D K L W Delta Pi 064 f13 33 565 700
c
892 1010 1241 Byz Lect lat vg syr(p,h) few
syr(pal) cop
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASV RSV NASV NIV NEBn
COMMENTS: The name "Jesus" before "Barabbas" in verses 16 and 17 is in brackets in the UBS text.
Although the name "Jesus Barabbas" is found in only a few manuscripts, it is more likely to be original,
because copyists would have been likely to have omitted the name "Jesus" from before "Barabbas" out of
reverence, and there is no reason for it to have been added.
Matthew 27:24:
TEXT: "I am innocent of this [man's] blood"
EVIDENCE: B D Theta some lat syr(s) most cop(south) some cop(north)
RANK: B
NOTES: "I am innocent of this righteous [man's] blood" or "I am innocent of this righteous blood"
EVIDENCE: S A K L W Delta Pi 064 f1 f13 33 565 700 892 1010 1241 Byz Lect some lat vg
syr(p,h,pal) some cop(south) most cop(north)
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASV RSVn NASVn
COMMENTS: The word "righteous" is missing from early manuscripts of several types of ancient text.
It is found before "this" in most manuscripts that have it, but after "this" in some others. It appears to
have been added by copyists to make clear Jesus' innocence.
Matthew 27:28:
TEXT: "And they stripped him"
EVIDENCE: S*
,b
A D L W Delta Theta Pi 064 (add "of his clothes") f1 f13 33 (add "of his clothes") 565
700 892 1010 1241 Byz Lect some lat vg syr(p,h) some syr(pal) cop
RANK: B
NOTES: "And they clothed him"
EVIDENCE: S
a
B syr(s)
TRANSLATIONS: ASVn
OTHER: "And they clothed him in a purple cloak and"
EVIDENCE: D some lat some syr(pal)
COMMENTS: The difference between the words for "stripped" and "clothed" in Greek is one letter.
The word "clothed" seems to have been a change made by copyists who assumed that he was still naked
following the whipping he received (see John 19:1). The words "in a purple cloak" have been added from
John 19:2.
Matthew 27:35:
TEXT: "they divided his clothes [among them by] throwing [gambling] lots."
EVIDENCE: S A B D L W Gamma Pi 33 565 700 892
c
Maj two lat early vg syr(p,pal)
RANK: -
NOTES: "they divided his clothes [among them by] throwing [gambling] lots, so that the word [spoken]
by the prophet might be fulfilled, 'They divided my clothes among themselves, and for my clothing they
threw [gambling] lots.'"
EVIDENCE: Delta Theta f1 f13 most lat later vg syr(h)
TRANSLATIONS: KJV NIVn
OTHER: "they divided his clothes [among them by] throwing [gambling] lots on them."
EVIDENCE: 892* syr(s) cop
COMMENTS: Although it is possible that the additional material may have accidently been omitted due
to a mistake of the eye (skipping from "lots" to "lots"), the quote from Psalm 22:18 seems to have been
added by later copyists from the parallel in John 19:24 with Matthew's type of wording used to introduce
the quote.
Matthew 27:49:
TEXT: "'Let us see whether Elijah is coming to save him.'"
EVIDENCE: A D K W Delta Theta Pi 090 f1 f13 28 33 565 700 892 1241 Byz Lect lat vg syr(s,p,h)
some syr(pal) cop
RANK: B
NOTES: "'Let us see whether Elijah is coming to save him.' And another took a spear and pierced his
side, and out came water and blood."
EVIDENCE: S B C L 1010 some syr(pal)
TRANSLATIONS: ASVn RSVn NASVn
COMMENTS: The additional words seem to have been introduced here by some copyists from the
similar account in John 19:34, although strangely enough they appear here before Jesus' death.
Matthew 28:6:
TEXT: "Come, see the place where he was lying."
EVIDENCE: S B Theta 33 892text one lat syr(s) some syr(pal) cop
RANK: B
NOTES: "Come, see the place where the Lord was lying."
EVIDENCE: A C D K L W Delta Pi f1 f13 28 565 700 892margin 1010 1241 Byz Lect most lat vg
syr(p,h) some syr(pal)
OTHER: "Come, see the place where Jesus was lying."
EVIDENCE: Phi
COMMENTS: It was natural for copyists to add a definite subject where one was missing. There seems
to be no reason why "the Lord" should be omitted if it were originally present.
Textual Variants: Mark 1:1-7:28
The Gospel According to Mark
Mark 1:1-7:28
Mark 1:1:
TEXT: "The beginning of the gospel of Jesus Christ, the Son of God."
EVIDENCE: S
a
A B D K L W Delta Pi f1 f13 33 565 700 892 1010 Byz Lect lat vg syr(p,h) cop
RANK: C
NOTES: "The beginning of the gospel of Jesus Christ."
EVIDENCE: S* Theta 28
c
syr(pal)
TRANSLATIONS: ASVn RSVn NASVn NIVn NEBn TEVn
OTHER: "The beginning of the gospel of Jesus."
EVIDENCE: 28*
OTHER* "The beginning of the gospel of Jesus Christ, the Son of the Lord." EVIDENCE: 1241
COMMENTS: The words "the Son of God" are in brackets in the UBS text. Some of the evidence listed
above for this reading has "Son of the God." While it is possible that the words were added by copyists, it
is more likely that they are original and were accidently omitted when copyists' eyes jumped from the
word "Christ" to "God," both of which have the same ending in Greek.
Mark 1:2:
TEXT: "Just as it is written in Isaiah the prophet"
EVIDENCE: S B D L Delta Theta f1 33 565 700 892 1241 lat vg syr(p,pal) syr(h)margin cop
RANK: A
NOTES: "Just as it is written in the prophets"
EVIDENCE: A K P W Pi f13 28 1010 Byz Lect syr(h)
http://biblecentre.net/nt/nttextcrit/lay04mrk.htm (1 of 15) [31/07/2003 11:29:11 p.m.]
COMMENTS: The quotation in verses 2 and 3 is from two scriptures: the first part is from Malachi 3:1
and the second part is from Isaiah 40:3. Thus it is likely that copyists changed the reference to make it
more general. The reading in the text is found in several types of ancient text.
Mark 1:4:
TEXT: "[so] John appeared, who was baptizing in the wilderness and preaching"
EVIDENCE: S L Delta most cop(north)
TRANSLATIONS: ASV
RANK: C
NOTES: "[so] John the baptizer appeared in the wilderness, preaching"
EVIDENCE: B 33 892 some cop(north)
TRANSLATIONS: RSV NASV NEB TEVn
NOTES: "[so] John appeared, baptizing in the wilderness and preaching"
EVIDENCE: A D K P W Theta Pi f1 f13 28 565 700 1010 1241 Byz Lect lat vg syr cop(south)
TRANSLATIONS: KJV RSVn NIV TEV
COMMENTS: The differences above are actually created by the inclusion and omission of two small
words: "the" and "and." The same Greek phrase is translated "who was baptizing" and "the baptizer." The
definite article (translated "who was" or "the") is in brackets in the UBS text. It is included here because
it is found in several early manuscripts, but it may have been added to make a title following John's
name. The evidence supporting the omission of "who was" is found in two different word orders. The
word "and" is missing from manuscripts where copyists understood "the baptizer" as a title.
Mark 1:29:
TEXT: "immediately they went out of the synagogue"
EVIDENCE: S A C K L Delta Pi 28 33 892 1010 1241 Byz vg syr some cop(north)
RANK: C
NOTES: "immediately he went out of the synagogue"
EVIDENCE: B D W Theta f1 f13 565 700 lat some cop(north)
TRANSLATIONS: ASVn RSV NASVn
COMMENTS: It appears that the plural verbs have been changed to singular to make the passage read
like the parallel passages in Matthew 8:14 and Luke 4:38. There are no independent pronouns in the
Greek in this passage, but the pronouns are bound up in the verbs.
Mark 1:34:
TEXT: "because they knew him."
EVIDENCE: S* A D K Delta Pi 1010 Byz most lat vg syr(s,p,h)
RANK: A
NOTES: "because they knew him to be the Christ."
EVIDENCE: S
c
B C L W Theta f1 f13 28 33
vid
565 700 892 1241 most Lect one lat syr(h+) cop(north)
TRANSLATIONS: ASVn NASVn
COMMENTS: The addition "to be the Christ" is found in five different word orders, and seems to have
been added here by copyists from Luke 4:41.
Mark 1:40:
TEXT: "and kneeling said to him"
EVIDENCE: S L Theta f1 565 892 1241 four lat vg syr(s,p) cop (north)
TRANSLATIONS: RSV NIV TEV
RANK: D
NOTES: "and said to him"
EVIDENCE: B D W some Lect most lat cop(south)
TRANSLATIONS: ASVn
NOTES: "and kneeling to him said to him"
EVIDENCE: A C K Delta Pi 090 f13 28 33 700 1010 Byz most Lect syr(h,pal)
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASV NASV NEB
COMMENTS: Since in the Greek the word for "and" is found both before and after "kneeling," it is
possible that the omission of "kneeling" or "kneeling to him" happened accidently when copyists' eyes
jumped from "and" to "and."
Mark 1:41:
TEXT: "And moved with pity, he stretched out [his] hand"
EVIDENCE: S A B C K L W Delta Theta Pi 090 f1 f13 28 33 565 700 892 1010 1241 Byz Lect most lat
vg syr cop
RANK: D
NOTES: "And being angry, he stretched out [his] hand"
EVIDENCE: D four lat
TRANSLATIONS: NEB TEVn
NOTES: "And he stretched out [his] hand"
EVIDENCE: one lat
TRANSLATIONS: NEBn
COMMENTS: It is easier to see why copyists might have changed "being angry" to "moved with pity"
than to see why they would have changed "moved with pity" to "being angry." However, the evidence for
"moved with pity" is so much stronger that it is retained in the text.
Mark 2:4:
TEXT: "they could not bring [the man] to him"
EVIDENCE: S B L Theta 33 892 three lat vg syr(h,pal) cop
TRANSLATIONS: ASVn NASV NIV NEB TEV
RANK: C
NOTES: "they could not come near him"
EVIDENCE: A C D K Delta Pi 090 f1 f13 28 565 700 1010 1241 Byz Lect most lat syr(p)
NOTES: "they could not come to him"
EVIDENCE: W
TRANSLATIONS: -
COMMENTS: Perhaps the fact that a direct object ("him" or "the man") is missing caused copyists to
change "bring to" to "come near" or "come to."
Mark 2:16:
TEXT: "when the scribes of the Pharisees saw"
EVIDENCE: B W 28 syr(pal) {S L 33 Delta 0130
vid
one lat}
RANK: C
NOTES: "when the scribes and the Pharisees saw"
EVIDENCE: A C D K Theta Pi f1 f13 565 700 892 1010 1241 Byz Lect most lat vg syr(p,h) cop(south)
{cop(north)}
COMMENTS: It seems that many copyists changed the rare phrase "scribes of the Pharisees" to the
common one "scribes and the Pharisees." The evidence listed in braces above adds an extra "and" and
punctuates differently so as to make verses 15 and 16 read either ". . . there were many. And also the
scribes of the Pharisees were following him. And they saw . . ." or ". . . there were many. And the scribes
and the Pharisees were following him, and they saw . . . ."
Mark 2:16:
TEXT: "Does he eat with tax collectors and sinners?"
EVIDENCE: {S} B D W Theta some lat {one lat}
TRANSLATIONS: ASVn RSV NIV NEB TEV
RANK: B
NOTES: "Does he eat and drink with tax collectors and sinners?"
EVIDENCE: A K Pi f1 28 33 565 700 892 1010 1241 Byz Lect one lat syr(p,h,pal) {C L Delta f13 three
lat vg cop}
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASV RSVn NASV
COMMENTS: It is more likely that "and drink" was added by copyists from the parallel in Luke 5:30
than that it was omitted because it was missing from the parallel in Matthew 9:11. Some of the evidence
supporting the inclusion of "and drink" also changes the subject to "
pl
you," as in Luke 5:30. The evidence
given above in braces makes the subject "
pl
your teacher," which was added by copyists from the parallel
in Matthew 9:11.
Mark 2:22:
TEXT: "and [so are] the wineskins; but new wine [is put] into fresh wineskins."
EVIDENCE: S A B C K L W Delta Theta Pi 074 f1 f13 28 33 565 700 892 1010 1241 Byz Lect some lat
vg syr cop
RANK: C
NOTES: "and [so are] the wineskins." EVIDENCE: D some lat
TRANSLATIONS: RSVn
COMMENTS: Although it is possible that the phrase missing from a few manuscripts was added from
the parallel passages in Matthew 9:17 and Luke 5:38, the evidence is very strong that it was originally
present. The reason for its omission is not clear, although it might have been accidently omitted because
of the repetition of "wine" and "wineskins," but this was not a usual mistake of the eye, for these words
have different endings in the two phrases. Most of the evidence listed above adds a verb, either "must be
put," as in Luke 5:38, or "they put," as in Matthew 9:17. Only manuscripts S* and B omit the verb here
and rely on the verb at the beginning of the verse.
Mark 2:26:
TEXT: "he entered into the house of God in [the time of] Abiathar [the] high priest, and ate"
EVIDENCE: S B K L 892 1010 Byz some Lect some lat vg syr(p,h) some syr(pal)
RANK: A
NOTES: "he entered into the house of God, and ate"
EVIDENCE: D W 1009 1546* some lat syr(s) some syr(pal)
TRANSLATIONS: -
NOTES: "he entered into the house of God in [the time of] Abiathar the high priest, and ate"
EVIDENCE: A C Theta Pi 074 f1 f13 28 33 565 700 1241 most Lect cop
OTHER: "he entered into the house of God in [the time of] Abiathar the priest, and ate"
EVIDENCE: Delta one lat
COMMENTS: The problem here revolves around the fact that Abiathar was not high priest at the time
that David took the bread. His father, Ahimelech, was then high priest, and it was only later that Abiathar
became high priest. The Greek idiom most naturally means "during the time that Abiathar was high
priest." For this reason some copyists omitted the phrase. However, the phrase may have two other
meanings: First, it may be that Jesus just mentions Abiathar with the highest title that he wore, thus
meaning "in the time of Abiathar, who became high priest." The addition of "the" before "high priest"
which some manuscripts have would make this meaning more possible in Greek. Second, it is also
possible to translate the idiom "in [the passage about] Abiathar [the] high priest," as is found in Mark
12:26: "in [the passage about] the bush."
Mark 3:14:
TEXT: "he appointed twelve, whom he also named apostles, so that"
EVIDENCE: S B C*(vid) W Delta Theta f13 28 cop
TRANSLATIONS: ASVn RSVn NASVn NIV TEV
RANK: C
NOTES: "he appointed twelve, so that"
EVIDENCE: A C
2
D K L P Pi f1 33 565 700 892 1010 1241 Byz Lect lat vg most syr
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASV RSV NASV NIVn NEB
COMMENTS: The words "whom he also named apostles" are in brackets in the UBS text. Although
they are contained by several early manuscripts and thus retained in the text, they may have been added
by copyists from the parallel passage in Luke 6:13.
Mark 3:16:
TEXT: "demons. And he appointed the twelve, even Simon, [to whom] he"
EVIDENCE: S B C* Delta 565
TRANSLATIONS: ASVn RSV2n NASV NIV NEB TEV
RANK: C
NOTES: "demons: even Simon, [to whom] he"
EVIDENCE: A C
2
D K L P Theta Pi f1 28 33 700 892 1010 1241 Byz Lect most lat vg syr cop(north)
OTHER: "demons: first Simon, and to Simon he"
EVIDENCE: f13 cop(south)
COMMENTS: The words "and he appointed the twelve" are in brackets in the UBS text. The words
may have been added from the beginning of verse 14, either accidently when a copyist's eye jumped back
to the wrong place, or deliberately, in order to smooth out the verse. On the other hand, since the same
Greek word is translated both "and" and "even," it is possible that these words were accidently omitted
when copyists' eyes skipped from "and" to "even."
Mark 3:22:
TEXT: "He has [the demon] Beelzebul"
EVIDENCE: S A C D L W Theta f1 f13 Maj lat some vg syr(h) cop
RANK: -
NOTES: "He has [the demon] Beezebul"
EVIDENCE: B
NOTES: "He has [the demon] Beelzebub"
EVIDENCE: most vg syr(s,p)
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASV* NASVn NIV NEB
to the devil.
Mark 3:32:
TEXT: "your mother and your brothers and your sisters are outside"
EVIDENCE: A D 700 1010 some lat syr(h)margin
TRANSLATIONS: RSVn NASVn TEV
RANK: C
NOTES: "your mother and your brothers are outside"
EVIDENCE: S B C K L W Delta Theta Pi 074 f1 f13 28 33 565 892 1241 Byz Lect some lat vg
syr(s,p,h) cop
COMMENTS: The words "and your sisters" are in brackets in the UBS text, because they are omitted in
so many manuscripts. While it is possible that they were added by copyists as a natural addition from
verse 35, it is also possible that they were omitted accidently, when copyists' eyes jumped from "your" to
"your" ("your" follows "brothers" and "sisters" in Greek).
Mark 4:40:
TEXT: "Why are
pl
you cowardly? Do
pl
you not yet have faith?"
EVIDENCE: S B D L Delta Theta 565 700 892* most lat vg cop
TRANSLATIONS: ASV RSV (omit "yet") TEV
RANK: A
NOTES: "Why are
pl
you cowardly like this? How [is it that]
pl
you do not have faith?"
EVIDENCE: A C K Pi 33 1010 1241 Byz Lect one lat syr(p,h)
TRANSLATIONS: KJV NASV
NOTES: "Why are
pl
you cowardly like this? Do
pl
you not yet have faith?"
EVIDENCE: p
45vid
f1 f13 28 (omit "are") 892margin
TRANSLATIONS: NIV NEB ("such cowards")
COMMENTS: The reading in the text is found in early manuscripts of several different kinds of ancient
text.
Mark 5:1:
TEXT: "to the country of the Gerasenes."
EVIDENCE: S* B D lat vg cop(south)
RANK: C
NOTES: "to the country of the Gergesenes."
EVIDENCE: S
c
L Delta Theta f1 28 33 565 700 892 1241 Lect syr(s) syr(h)margin cop(north)
TRANSLATIONS: RSVn NIVn
NOTES: "to the country of the Gadarenes."
EVIDENCE: A C K Pi f13 1010 Byz syr(p,h)
TRANSLATIONS: KJV RSVn NIVn
COMMENTS: Gerasa, Gadara, and Gergesa were all cities of the region called Decapolis, so each
reading would refer to the same country. It seems most likely that "Gerasenes" was original here and in
Luke 8:26, 37, while "Gadarenes" was original in Matthew 8:28. The reading "Gergesenes" seems to
have been proposed by Origen, and added to manuscripts under his influence.
Mark 5:36:
TEXT: "But overhearing what was being spoken"
EVIDENCE: S*
,b
B L W Delta 892* one lat
RANK: B
NOTES: "But hearing what was being spoken"
EVIDENCE: S
a
A C D K Theta Pi f1 f13 28 33 565 700 892
c
1010 1241 Byz Lect most lat vg cop
COMMENTS: The Greek word translated "overhearing" above can also be translated "ignoring." It is
possible that this ambiguity caused copyists to replace it with the simple word "hearing" found in the
parallel in Luke 8:50.
Mark 6:2:
TEXT: "and many who heard [him] were astonished"
EVIDENCE: S A C D K W Delta Theta Pi f1 33 565 700 1010 1241 Byz Lect
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASV RSV NIV TEV?
RANK: A
NOTES: "and the many who heard [him] were astonished"
EVIDENCE: B L f13 28 892
TRANSLATIONS: ASVn NASV NEB TEV?
COMMENTS: All but a few Greek manuscripts leave out the word "the." The translations cannot be
used as evidence for the presence or absence of the definite article.
Mark 6:3:
TEXT: "Is not this the carpenter, the son of Mary"
EVIDENCE: S A B C D K L W Delta Theta Pi f1 28 892 1010 1241 Byz most Lect some lat vg syr(p,h)
most cop
RANK: A
NOTES: "Is not this the son of the carpenter and Mary"
EVIDENCE: p
45vid
f13 33
vid
565 700 a few Lect some lat some cop(north)
TRANSLATIONS: NEBn
OTHER: "Is not this the son of Mary"
EVIDENCE: syr(pal)
COMMENTS: Some copyists changed the text to be like the parallel in Matthew 13:55, probably in
order to reduce the ridicule from pagans for following a lowly "carpenter."
Mark 6:14:
TEXT: "And [some] were saying"
EVIDENCE: B W four lat
RANK: B
NOTES: "And he was saying"
EVIDENCE: S A C K L Delta Theta Pi f1 f13 28 33 565 700 892 1010 1241 Byz Lect most lat vg syr
cop
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASV RSVn NIVn NEBn
COMMENTS: While it is possible that copyists changed the singular to the plural because of the plurals
in verse 15, it more likely that the singulars in verses 14 and 16 influenced them to change the plural to
the singular.
Mark 6:20:
TEXT: "he was much perplexed"
EVIDENCE: S B L W Theta one Lect cop
RANK: D
NOTES: "he was doing many things"
EVIDENCE: A C D K Pi f1 f13 28 33 565 700 892 1010 1241 Byz Lect lat vg syr
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASVn NIVn
COMMENTS: While it has been suggested that the reading "perplexed" was taken from Luke 9:7 where
it is said that Herod was very perplexed or puzzled regarding what he heard about Jesus, the fact that
Luke 9:7 contains a different form of the same root word in a different context makes this not likely. This
more meaningful reading is found in the UBS text because it is found in early manuscripts of both the
Alexandrian and Caesarean types of ancient text.
Mark 6:22:
TEXT: "his [step-]daughter by Herodias came in"
EVIDENCE: S B D L Delta 565
TRANSLATIONS: ASVn TEVn
RANK: D
NOTES: "the daughter of Herodias herself came in"
EVIDENCE: A C K W Theta Pi f13 28 33 700 892 1010 1241 Byz Lect most lat vg syr(h)
NOTES: "the daughter of Herodias came in"
EVIDENCE: f1 some lat syr(s,p,pal) cop
COMMENTS: The phrase translated "his [step-]daughter by Herodias" (literally, "his daughter of
Herodias") can also be translated "his daughter Herodias." It is probably more natural to read it this way.
Since Herodias was the wife's name and Josephus gives the daughters' name as Salome, it was natural for
copyists to change "his" to "herself" or to omit it altogether in order to avoid what might be taken as a
mistake in the Bible. It is probable that the omission of "herself" in the RSV, NIV, NEB, and TEV is
more due to making a smooth translation than following a suspect text.
Mark 6:51:
TEXT: "they were very greatly astounded within themselves, for"
EVIDENCE: S B L Delta 28 892 four lat vg syr(s) cop
TRANSLATIONS: ASV RSV NASV ("astonished") NIV NEB TEV
RANK: C
NOTES: "they were very greatly astounded within themselves and marveled, for"
EVIDENCE: A D K W X Theta Pi f13 33 565 700 1010 1241 Byz Lect most lat syr(h) {syr(p)-
"marveled and were astounded"}
TRANSLATIONS: KJV
OTHER: "they were very greatly astonished within themselves, for"
EVIDENCE: f1
COMMENTS: The addition of "and marveled" seems to be a heightening of the story by copyists using
the same combination of words found in Acts 2:7
Mark 7:3:
TEXT: "unless they ceremonially wash [their] hands"
EVIDENCE: A B D K L X Theta Pi f1 f13 28 33 565 700 892 1010 1241 Byz Lect most lat syr(h)margin
TRANSLATIONS: ASV RSVn NASV NIV NEBn TEV
RANK: A
NOTES: "unless they wash [their] hands"
EVIDENCE: Delta syr(s) cop(south)
TRANSLATIONS: RSV* NEB
NOTES: "unless they frequently wash [their] hands"
EVIDENCE: S W three lat vg syr(p,h) cop(north)
COMMENTS: The word translated "ceremonially" literally means "with a fist." Since the exact
ceremony referred to is unknown, some copyists omitted the word while others replaced it with a word
that makes more sense.
Mark 7:4:
TEXT: "they do not eat unless they immerse [themselves]"
EVIDENCE: A D K L W X Delta Theta Pi f1 f13 28 33 565 700 892 1010 1241 Byz Lect lat vg syr
cop(north)
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASV RSVn NIV NEB TEV
RANK: B
NOTES: "they do not eat unless they sprinkle [themselves]"
EVIDENCE: S B cop(south)
TRANSLATIONS: ASVn RSV NASV
COMMENTS: The word "immerse" seems to have been changed to "sprinkle" by copyists who had
difficulty imagining that the Pharisees took a full bath after coming from the market place. The footnote
reading can also be translated: "and they do not eat [anything] from the market place unless they sprinkle
[it]" (see RSV 2nd edition footnote, which is not in fact a textual footnote, but a translational one).
Mark 7:4:
TEXT: "the immersings of cups and pots and copper vessels and cots."
EVIDENCE: A D K W X Theta Pi f1 f13 28
c
33 565 700 892 1010 1241 Byz Lect lat vg syr(p,h)
cop(south)
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ("tables") ASVn RSVn NIVn TEV
RANK: C
NOTES: "the immersings of cups and pots and copper vessels."
EVIDENCE: p
45vid
S B L Delta 28* one Lect cop(north)
TRANSLATIONS: ASV RSV NASV NIV NEB TEVn
OTHER: "the immersings of cups and pots"
EVIDENCE: syr(s)
COMMENTS: The words "and cots" are in brackets in the UBS text because they are absent from
several early manuscripts. It has been suggested that they were added from Leviticus 15, but it is much
more likely that they were omitted either accidently by a mistake of the eye (the Greek words for "copper
vessels" and "cots" both end in the same letters) or deliberately by copyists who had trouble imagining
the immersings of cots by the Pharisees.
Mark 7:9:
TEXT: "so that
pl
you may establish
pl
your tradition!"
EVIDENCE: D W Theta f1 28 565 most lat syr(s,p)
TRANSLATIONS: NIVn NEBn TEV? ("uphold")
RANK: D
NOTES: "so that
pl
you may keep
pl
your tradition!"
EVIDENCE: S A B K L X Delta Pi f13 33 700 892 1010 1241 Byz Lect two lat vg syr(h) cop
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASV RSV NASV NIV NEB TEV?
COMMENTS: The UBS committee had a difficult time deciding between these two readings, but
finally decided that the phrase "the commandment of God" might have caused copyists to substitute the
word "keep" for "establish." The English translators, on the other hand, seem to feel that the reading
"keep" has stronger manuscript evidence.
Mark 7:16:
TEXT: omit verse 16
EVIDENCE: S B L Delta* 28 most Lect some cop(north)
RANK: B
NOTES: include verse 16: "If anyone has ears to hear, let him hear."
EVIDENCE: A D K W X Delta
c
Theta Pi f1 f13 33 565 700 892 1010 1241 Byz some Lect lat vg syr
most cop
COMMENTS: Verse 16 is missing from several important manuscripts. It may have been added here
from Mark 4:9 or 4:23.
Mark 7:24:
TEXT: "went away into the region of Tyre."
EVIDENCE: D L W Delta Theta 28 565 some lat syr(s,pal)
RANK: A
NOTES: "went away into the region of Tyre and Sidon."
EVIDENCE: S A B K X Pi f1 f13 33 700 892 1010 1241 Byz Lect some lat vg syr(p,h) cop
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASV RSV NASVn NIVn
COMMENTS: Although the words "and Sidon" might have been deleted here by copyists who saw that
verse 31 says Jesus left the region of Tyre and went through Sidon, it is more likely that they were added
here from the parallel verse in Matthew 15:21.
Mark 7:28:
TEXT: "she answered by saying to him, 'Lord,'"
EVIDENCE: p
45
D W Theta f13 565 700 two Lect some lat syr(s)
TRANSLATIONS: NEB TEV
RANK: B
NOTES: "she answered by saying to him, 'Yes, Lord'"
EVIDENCE: S A B K L X Delta Pi f1 28 33 892 1010 1241 Byz Lect some lat vg syr(p,h,pal) cop
COMMENTS: It is likely that the word "yes" was added here by copyists from the parallel in Matthew
15:27. The word "yes" occurs nowhere else in Mark.
http://www.ovc.edu/tc/lay04mrk.htm
Mark 8:10-16:20
Mark 8:10:
TEXT: "went to the district of Dalmanutha"
EVIDENCE: S A B C K L W ("region of Dalmounai") X Delta Pi 33 700 892 1010 1241 ("region") Byz
Lect three lat vg syr(p,h) cop
RANK: B
NOTES: "went to the region of Magedan"
EVIDENCE: D 28 565 ("district") most lat syr(s)
TRANSLATIONS: RSVn ("Magadan") NEBn
NOTES: "went to the district of Magdala"
EVIDENCE: Theta f1 f13 syr(pal)
TRANSLATIONS: RSVn NEBn
COMMENTS: The reading "the region of Magedan" (also spelled "Mageda," "Magedam," "Magada,"
and "Melegada") is taken from the parallel passage in Matthew 15:39 and the name "Magdala" comes
from a variant reading of that passage. The name "Dalmanutha" is found nowhere else and its exacts
location is unknown, which accounts for its being changed by copyists.
Mark 8:15:
TEXT: "the leaven of Herod."
EVIDENCE: S A B C D K L X Delta Pi 33 700 892 1010 1241 Byz Lect most lat vg syr(s,p,h)
cop(north)
RANK: A
NOTES: "the leaven of the Herodians."
EVIDENCE: p
45
W Theta f1 f13 28 565 two lat cop(south)
TRANSLATIONS: RSVn
COMMENTS: The reading "Herodians" seems to have been invented by copyists influenced by Mark
3:6 and 12:13 who wanted a group name to parallel the group name "Pharisees."
Mark 8:16:
TEXT: "they started reasoning with one another [that he said this] because they had* no bread."
EVIDENCE: p
45
B D W f1 28 565 700 most lat cop(south) most cop(north) (include "saying")
RANK: C
NOTES: "they started reasoning with one another, saying, "[It is] because we have no bread.'"
EVIDENCE: S (omit "saying") A C K L X Delta Theta Pi f13 33 892 1010 1241 Byz Lect three lat vg
syr(p,h) some cop(north)
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASV RSV NIV NEB TEV ("He says this")
COMMENTS: It change from indirect to direct discourse was perhaps made by copyists under the
influence of the parallel in Matthew 16:7 which reads "we took no bread." It was perhaps prompted by
the fact that the text reading is in the present tense: "they have." Manuscript D and most of the old latin
manuscripts change this to an imperfect tense: "they had."
Mark 8:26:
TEXT: "Do not even enter into the village."
EVIDENCE: S B L W f1 syr(s) most cop
RANK: B
NOTES: "Do not even enter into the village, nor tell anyone in the village."
EVIDENCE: A C K X Delta Pi 33 700 892 1010 1241 Byz Lect syr(p,h) some cop(north)
NOTES: "Tell no one in the village."
EVIDENCE: one lat
TRANSLATIONS: NEB
COMMENTS: The different manuscripts show seven different readings which are combinations of the
three phrases "go to your house" (see Mark 2:11 and 5:19), "do not enter into the village," and "tell no
one in the village." The three found in English translations are listed above. While it is possible that the
reading given in the text is a reading that was shortened from the first footnote reading in order to avoid
redundancy, it is more likely that the footnote reading is a combination of the text reading and its
variation "tell no one in the village."
Mark 8:38:
TEXT: "whoever is ashamed of me and of my words"
EVIDENCE: S A B C D K L X Delta Theta Pi f1 f13 28 33 565 700 892 1010 1241 Byz Lect most lat vg
syr cop(north)
RANK: B
NOTES: "whoever is ashamed of me and of mine"
EVIDENCE: p
45vid
W one lat cop(south)
TRANSLATIONS: NEB
COMMENTS: The difference in the readings is caused only by the absence of "words" in the footnote
reading. The same Greek word can be translated "my" and "mine." Although it is possible that the word
"words" was added from the parallel in Luke 9:26, it is much more likely that it was accidently omitted
through a mistake of the eye, since the Greek words for "my" and "words" both end in the same letters ("-
ous").
Mark 9:24:
TEXT: "the father of the child cried out and"
EVIDENCE: p
45
S A* B C* L W Delta Psi 28 700 one lat syr(s) most cop
RANK: A
NOTES: "the father of the child cried out with tears and"
EVIDENCE: A
2
C
3
D K X Theta Pi f1 f13 33 565 892 1010 1241 Byz Lect most lat vg syr(p,h,pal) some
cop(north)
COMMENTS: The words "with tears" seem to have been added by copyists and correctors to heighten
the story. There is no good reason why the words would have been omitted if they had been original.
Mark 9:29:
TEXT: "This kind can come out by nothing except by prayer."
EVIDENCE: S* B one lat
RANK: A
NOTES: "This kind can come out by nothing except by prayer and fasting."
EVIDENCE: p
45vid
S
b
A C D K L W X Delta Theta Pi Psi f1 f13 28 33 565 700 892 1010 1241 Byz Lect
most lat vg syr(h) syr(s,p,pal) ("fasting and prayer") cop
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASVn RSVn NASVn NIVn NEBn
COMMENTS: Because of the emphasis put on fasting in the early church, there was a tendency for
copyists to add a reference to fasting after a reference to prayer.
Mark 9:38:
TEXT: "we saw someone casting out demons in your name"
EVIDENCE: S B C L Delta Theta Psi 892 two lat syr(s,p,pal) cop
RANK: C
NOTES: "we saw someone casting out demons in your name who does not follow us"
EVIDENCE: A {D} K {W X} Pi {f1 f13 28 565 700} 1010 {1241} Byz Lect {most lat vg syr(h)}
syr(h+)
COMMENTS: The phrase "who does not follow us" seems to have been added from the last part of the
verse: "because he was not following us." This last phrase is omitted by those manuscripts that are listed
above in braces. In them the phrase was apparently moved to this position and the wording changed
slightly.
Mark 9:42:
TEXT: "one of these little ones who believe in me"
EVIDENCE: A B C
2
(vid) K L W X Theta Pi Psi f1 f13 28 565 700 892 1010 1241 Byz Lect some lat vg
syr(s,p,h) cop
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASV RSV NIV TEV
RANK: C
NOTES: "one of these little ones who believe"
EVIDENCE: S C*(vid) D ("have faith") Delta some lat some cop(north)
TRANSLATIONS: ASVn NASV NEB ("have faith")
COMMENTS: The words "in me" are in brackets in the UBS text because they may have been added
from the parallel in Matthew 18:6. There is strong manuscript evidence in favor of keeping them, but
they are absent from early manuscripts of different kinds of ancient text.
Mark 9:44 & 46:
TEXT: omit verses 44 and 46
EVIDENCE: S B C L W Delta Psi f1 28 565 892 one lat syr(s) cop
RANK: A
NOTES: include verses 44 and 46 (both identical to verse 48): "where their worm does not die, and the
fire is not quenched."
EVIDENCE: A D K X Theta Pi f13 700 1010 1241 Byz Lect most lat vg syr(p,h)
COMMENTS: Verses 44 and 46 seem to have been added by copyists from verse 48.
Mark 9:49:
TEXT: "everyone will be salted with fire."
EVIDENCE: S B L W Delta f1 f13 28* 565 700 syr(s) most cop
TRANSLATIONS: ASV RSV NASV NIV NEB TEV?
RANK: B
NOTES: "everyone will be salted with fire, and every sacrifice will be salted with salt."
EVIDENCE: A C K X Theta Pi Psi 28
c
892 1010 1241 Byz Lect three lat vg syr(p,h) some cop(north)
OTHER: "every sacrifice will be salted with salt."
EVIDENCE: D some lat
COMMENTS: In Greek the clauses in question begin with "every" and end with "salted." While it is
possible that one or the other of them was accidently omitted through a mistake of the eye, it is more
likely that the second clause was added from Leviticus 2:13 as an explanation of the first, perhaps at first
in the margin, and from there was either substituted for the first, or added to the text.
Mark 10:2:
TEXT: "And Pharisees came up and to test him they started asking him"
EVIDENCE: S A B C K L W X Delta Theta Pi Psi f1 f13 28 565 700 892 1010 1241 Byz Lect some lat
vg syr(p,h) cop
RANK: C
NOTES: "And to test him they started asking him"
EVIDENCE: D some lat syr(s)
TRANSLATIONS: NEB
COMMENTS: The words "Pharisees came up" are found in several different word orders, with and
without "the." These words may have been added from the parallel in Matthew 19:3. However, since they
appear in most manuscripts and none of the various word orders is exactly the same as the parallel in
Matthew, they are retained in the UBS text.
Mark 10:7:
TEXT: "a man shall leave his father and mother and be joined to his wife"
EVIDENCE: A C D K L W X Delta Theta Pi f1 f13 28 565 700 892margin 1010 1241 Byz Lect lat vg
syr(p,h) cop
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASV RSV NASVn NIV NEB TEV
RANK: D
NOTES: "a man shall leave his father and mother"
EVIDENCE: S B Psi 892* syr(s)
TRANSLATIONS: ASVn RSVn NASV NIVn NEBn TEVn
COMMENTS: The words "and be joined to his wife" are in brackets in the UBS text. Although they
might have been added from the source of quotation in Genesis 2:24 and from the parallel passage in
Matthew 19:5, it is more likely that they were accidently omitted when copyists' eyes jumped from "and"
to "and," because the quotation does not make sense without them.
Mark 10:24:
TEXT: "how difficult it is to enter into the kingdom of God!"
EVIDENCE: S B Delta Psi one lat cop(south) some cop(north)
RANK: C
NOTES: "how difficult it is for those who trust in wealth to enter into the kingdom of God!"
EVIDENCE: A C D K X Theta Pi f1 f13 28 565 700 892 1010 Byz Lect most lat vg syr most cop(north)
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASV RSVn NASVn NIVn NEBn
OTHER: "how difficult it is for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God!"
EVIDENCE: W one lat
OTHER: "how difficult it is for those who have wealth to enter into the kingdom of God!"
EVIDENCE: 1241
COMMENTS: Although it is possible that the omission of "for those who trust in wealth" was due to a
mistake of the eye (the Greek words for "is" and "wealth" both end in the same two letters), it is also
quite possible that a hard saying of Jesus has been softened by copyists with the addition of a qualifying
statement like that found in verse 23. The qualifying statement in manuscript W was taken from verse 25
and that of manuscript 1241 was taken from verse 23.
Mark 10:26:
TEXT: "saying among themselves, 'Who indeed can be saved?'"
EVIDENCE: A D K W X Theta Pi f1 f13 28 565 700 1010 1241 Byz Lect some lat vg syr(s,h)
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASVn RSVn NASVn NIV NEB TEV
RANK: B
NOTES: "saying to him, 'Who indeed can be saved?'"
EVIDENCE: S B C Delta Psi 892 cop
TRANSLATIONS: ASV RSV NASV
OTHER: "saying to one another, 'Who indeed can be saved?'"
EVIDENCE: M* some lat syr(p)
COMMENTS: The reading "to him" seems to be a change made by the Alexandrian type of
manuscripts, since Jesus answers their question in the next verse.
Mark 10:40:
TEXT: "for whom it has been prepared."
EVIDENCE: S
a
A B C D K L W X Delta Pi Psi f13 28 565 700 892 1010 Byz Lect most lat vg syr most
cop
RANK: B
NOTES: "for whom it has been prepared by my Father."
EVIDENCE: S*
,b
Theta f1 1241 two lat some cop(north)
TRANSLATIONS: NEBn
COMMENTS: The words "by my Father" have been added by some copyists from the parallel passage
in Matthew 20:23.
Mark 11:19:
TEXT: "whenever evening came they would go out"
EVIDENCE: A B K W Delta Pi Psi 28 565 700 four lat syr(p)
TRANSLATIONS: ASVn RSV NASV NIV TEV
RANK: C
NOTES: "whenever evening came he would go out"
EVIDENCE: S C D X Theta f1 f13 33 892 1010 1241 Byz Lect most lat vg syr(s,h,pal) cop
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASV RSVn NIVn NEB
COMMENTS: Either some copyists changed the singular to the plural to fit with the next verse, or other
copyists changed the plural to the singular to fit with the previous verse. The plural was chosen for the
UBS text because the manuscript evidence seems stronger for it. Manuscript L has accidently omitted the
verb.
Mark 11:24:
TEXT: "keep believing that
pl
you have received [it]"
EVIDENCE: S B C L W Delta Psi 892 some cop
TRANSLATIONS: ASVn RSV2 NASV NIV NEB TEV
RANK: A
NOTES: "keep believing that
pl
you are receiving [it]"
EVIDENCE: A K X Pi f13 28 33 1010 1241 Byz Lect syr some cop(south) most cop(north)
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASV* RSV1 RSV2n
NOTES: "keep believing that
pl
you will receive [it]"
EVIDENCE: D Theta f1 565 700 lat vg some cop
COMMENTS: The aorist tense (usually translated as a past tense in English) here is used to represent
the Semitic prophetic perfect (that is, the use of the perfect tense to refer to a future action in order to
express the certainty that it will happen). Copyists who did not understand this Semitic usage of the verb
changed it either to a present tense, or, like the parallel in Matthew 21:22, to a future tense.
Mark 11:26:
TEXT: omit verse 26
EVIDENCE: S B L W Delta Psi 565 700 892 two lat some vg syr(s,pal) most cop
RANK: A
NOTES: include verse 26: "But if
pl
you do not forgive, neither will
pl
your Father who is in heaven
forgive
pl
your trespasses."
EVIDENCE: A C D K X Theta Pi f1 f13 28 33 1010 1241 Byz Lect most lat most vg syr(p,h) some
cop(north)
COMMENTS: Although this verse might have been accidently omitted through a mistake of the eye
when copyists' eyes jumped from "
pl
your trespasses" in verse 25 to "
pl
your trespasses" in verse 26, the
fact that it is missing from several different kinds of ancient text makes it likely that it was added by
copyists who remembered Matthew 6:15. It contains several variations in the manuscripts in which it is
found.
Mark 12:23:
TEXT: "In the resurrection, whenever they rise, to which of them"
EVIDENCE: A K X Theta Pi f1 f13 28 565 700 1010 1241 Byz Lect most lat vg syr(s,h,h+)
TRANSLATIONS: KJV NASV NIVn NEB TEV
RANK: D
NOTES: "In the resurrection to which of them"
EVIDENCE: S B C D L W Delta Psi 33 892 four lat syr(p) cop
TRANSLATIONS: ASV RSV NASVn NIV
COMMENTS: The words "whenever they rise" are in brackets in the UBS text, because they are
omitted from early manuscripts of several kinds of ancient text. However, the words are somewhat
redundant following "in the resurrection" and it is probable that they were deliberately omitted by
copyists to remove this redundancy. They are not found in the parallel passages in Matthew 22:28 and
Luke 20:33. The same kind of redundancy is found elsewhere in Mark (see "creation which God created"
in Mark 13:19) and is probably original. Some manuscripts of both traditions include the word
"Therefore."
Mark 12:36:
TEXT: "I put your enemies underneath your feet."
EVIDENCE: B D W 28 syr(s) cop
RANK: C
NOTES: "I put your enemies [as] a footstool for your feet."
EVIDENCE: S A K L X Delta Theta Pi Psi 092b f1 f13 33 565 700 892 1010 1241 Byz Lect lat vg
syr(p,h,pal)
COMMENTS: Although it is possible that some copyists changed this passage to read like the parallel
in Matthew 22:44 ("underneath"), it is more likely that other copyists changed it to read like the parallel
in Luke 20:43 (which is like Acts 2:35 and the Greek Old Testament of Psalm 110:1).
Mark 13:33:
TEXT: "Keep looking out, keep alert; for
pl
you do not know"
EVIDENCE: B D four lat cop(Fayyumic)
RANK: C
NOTES: "Keep looking out, keep alert, and keep praying; for
pl
you do not know"
EVIDENCE: S A C K L W X Delta Theta Pi Psi f1 f13 28 565 700 892 1010 1241 Byz Lect most lat vg
syr cop(north,south)
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASV RSVn NIVn NEBn
COMMENTS: The words "and keep praying" seem to be a natural expansion taken perhaps from Mark
14:38. If they had been original, there is no good reason why they would have been omitted.
Mark 14:24:
TEXT: "This is my blood of the covenant"
EVIDENCE: S B C D L W Theta Psi 565 two lat most cop(north) some cop(south)
RANK: B
NOTES: "This is my blood of the new covenant"
EVIDENCE: A K P X Delta Pi f1 f13 28 700 892 1010 1241 Byz Lect most lat vg syr some cop(north)
most cop(south)
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASVn RSVn NIVn
COMMENTS: Although it is possible that the word "new" was accidently omitted due to a mistake of
the eye (the Greek words for "the," "new," and "covenant" all end in the same two letters), it is much
more likely that it was added here by copyists from the parallel accounts in Luke 22:20 and I Corinthians
11:25.
Mark 14:39:
TEXT: "he went away and prayed, saying the same words."
EVIDENCE: S A B C K L W X Delta Theta Pi Psi 0112 f1 f13 28 565 700 892 1010 1241 Byz Lect
some lat vg syr cop
RANK: A
NOTES: "he went away and prayed."
TRANSLATIONS: NEB
COMMENTS: It is much more likely that the clause "saying the same words" was omitted by some
Western manuscripts than that it was added exactly the same in all different kinds of ancient text, perhaps
from Matthew 26:44 (the parallel verse in Matthew is 26:42).
Mark 14:65:
TEXT: "saying to him, 'Prophesy!'"
EVIDENCE: S A B C D K L Pi Psi ("Prophesy to us") 067 f1 ("Prophesy now") 28 1010 1241 Byz lat vg
syr(s) ("Prophesy now to us") syr(p) some cop(north) some cop(south) ("Prophesy to us")
RANK: C
NOTES: "saying to him, 'Prophesy now, Christ! Who is it that struck you?'"
EVIDENCE: W f13
NOTES: "saying to him, 'Prophesy to us, Christ! Who is it that struck you?'"
EVIDENCE: X Delta Theta 33 565 700 892 syr(h,h+) most cop(north) some cop(south)
NOTES: "saying to him, 'Prophesy to us! Who is it that struck you?'"
EVIDENCE: Lect
TRANSLATIONS: NEBn TEV ("Guess who hit you!")
COMMENTS: Several copyists added part or all of the phrases found in the parallel passages of
Matthew 26:68 and Luke 22:64.
Mark 14:68:
TEXT: "he went outside into the fore-court, and a rooster crowed."
EVIDENCE: A C D K X Delta Theta Pi Psi
c
067 f1 f13 28 33 565 700 1010 1241 Byz Lect most lat vg
syr(p,h) one cop(north) some cop(south)
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASV RSVn NASVn NIVn NEBn TEV
RANK: D
NOTES: "he went outside into the fore-court."
EVIDENCE: S B L W Psi* 892 one lat syr(s) most cop
TRANSLATIONS: ASVn RSV NASV NIV NEB TEVn
COMMENTS: The words "and a rooster crowed" are in brackets in the UBS text. While it is possible
that they were added here by copyists to make the rooster crow twice, it is more likely that they were
omitted by other copyists to make the account read like that in Matthew, Luke, and John, especially since
three of the manuscripts that omit them (S, L, and latin manuscript c) also omit the reference to two
crowings in verses 30 and 72 (manuscript W also omits "twice" in verse 30). If the words had been added
by copyists, is would be expected that they would have been added at various places, not at the same
place by all copyists..
Mark 15:8:
TEXT: "And the crowd came up and began asking"
EVIDENCE: S* B D ("whole crowd") 892 most lat vg cop
RANK: B
NOTES: "And the crowd cried [aloud] and began asking"
EVIDENCE: S
b
A C K W X Delta Theta Pi Psi f1 f13 28 33 565 700 1010 1241 ("whole crowd") Byz
Lect syr
COMMENTS: The Greek words translated "came up" and "cried [aloud]" are similar: anabas and
anabosas, respectively. The words "came up" are in the UBS text because they are found in early
manuscripts of both the Alexandrian and Western types of ancient text.
Mark 15:28:
TEXT: omit verse 28
EVIDENCE: S A B C D X Psi Lect two lat syr(s) most cop
RANK: A
NOTES: include verse 28: "And the scripture was fulfilled which says, 'And he was reckoned with
outlaws.'"
EVIDENCE: K L P Delta Theta Pi 0112 f1 f13 28 33 565 700 892 1010 1241 Byz most lat vg
COMMENTS: Although the verse might have been accidently omitted when copyists' eyes jumped
from the "And" at the beginning of verse 28 to the "And" at the beginning of verse 29, the number of
early manuscripts that omit it would indicate that it was more likely added by copyists who remembered
Luke 22:37 and Isaiah 53:12. Perhaps it was first written in the margin of early manuscripts.
Mark 15:34:
TEXT: "why have you forsaken me?"
EVIDENCE: S A B C K L P X Delta Theta Pi Psi 059 0112 f1 f13 28 33 565 700 892 1010 1241 Byz
Lect most lat vg syr(s,p) cop
RANK: B
NOTES: "why have you reproached me?"
EVIDENCE: D three lat syr(h)
TRANSLATIONS: NEBn
COMMENTS: The word "reproached" perhaps was added from verse 32.
Mark 15:39:
TEXT: "saw that he expired like this"
EVIDENCE: S B L Psi 892 cop
TRANSLATIONS: ASV RSV NASV NIVn NEB TEV
RANK: C
NOTES: "saw that he cried out and expired like this"
EVIDENCE: A C D K W X Delta Theta Pi f1 f13 28 33 565 700 1010 1241 Byz Lect most lat vg syr
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASVn RSVn NIV NEBn TEVn
COMMENTS: Although it is possible that the word for "cried out" was accidently omitted by an early
copyist of the Alexandrian type of text (both "cried out" and "like this" end with the same Greek letter),
the word may also have been borrowed from Matthew 27:50, or paraphrased from verse 37. Some of the
witnesses (W Theta 565 syr(s) cop(north)) omit "like this."
Mark 15:44:
TEXT: "whether he died [very] long ago."
EVIDENCE: S A C K L X(vid) Pi Psi f1 f13 28 33 700 892 1010 1241 Byz Lect syr(p,h) cop(south)
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASV RSVn NEB TEV
RANK: C
NOTES: "whether he had already died."
EVIDENCE: B D W Theta lat vg syr(pal) cop(north)
TRANSLATIONS: ASVn RSV NASV NIV
OTHER: "whether he had died."
EVIDENCE: syr(s)
COMMENTS: Because the Greek word for "long ago" seemed harsh here, it was apparently changed by
some copyists to "already," which they borrowed from the first part of the verse.
Mark 16:1:
TEXT: "And when the sabbath was past, Mary Magdalene, and Mary the [mother] of James, and Salome
bought spices"
EVIDENCE: S A B C K L W Delta Pi Psi f1 f13 28 33 700 892 1010 1241 Byz Lect two lat vg syr(s,p,h)
some cop(north) cop(south)
RANK: A
NOTES: "And they went and bought spices"
EVIDENCE: D three lat
TRANSLATIONS: NEBn
OTHER: "And when the sabbath was past, Mary Magdalene, and Mary the [mother] of James, and
Salome went and bought spices"
EVIDENCE: Theta 565 three lat syr(pal) cop(north)
COMMENTS: The omission of the women's names in manuscript D seems to have been in the interest
of simplifying the text (two of them had just been mentioned).
Mark 16:8:
TEXT: include verses 9 through 20
EVIDENCE: A C D K W X Delta Theta Pi f1 f13 28 33 565 700 892 1010 Byz some Lect most lat vg
syr(c,p,h,pal) most cop
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASV RSV1n RSV2 NASV(text ed.) NIV NEBn TEVn
RANK: "A" to omit; included in double brackets
NOTES: omit verses 9 through 20
EVIDENCE: S B 304 2386 most Lect(?) syr(s) one cop(south)
TRANSLATIONS: ASVn RSV1 RSV2n NASVn NIVn NEBn TEVn
NOTES: include the following plus verses 9 through 20: "But they reported briefly to Peter [and] those
around [him] all that they had been told. And after this, Jesus himself also sent out through them, from
east even to west, the sacred and imperishable preached message of eternal salvation. Amen."
EVIDENCE: L Psi 099 0112 274margin 579 one Lect syr(h)margin some cop
TRANSLATIONS: RSV2n NASV(ref.ed.) NEB TEV
NOTES: include the reading above and omit verses 9 through 20
EVIDENCE: one lat
COMMENTS: Verses 9 through 20 are in double brackets in the UBS text, which means that the UBS
Textual Committee felt that they were not originally written by Mark. Verses 9 through 20 are missing
from manuscript 2386 because a leaf is missing from the manuscript at this point. The so-called "short
ending" quoted above is obviously not original. It was possibly written to end a manuscript that was
missing verses 9 through 20. Verses 9 through 20 are often suspected of having been added to Mark to
give it an ending, because it is supposedly written in a different style from the rest of Mark. A close
examination of style, however, reveals that it is not so different in style from the rest of Mark as is
sometimes claimed. See the Appendix: " The Style of the Long Ending of Mark."
Mark 16:14:
TEXT: "after he had been raised."
EVIDENCE: A C D K L X Delta Theta Pi Psi f1 f13 28 33 565 700 892 1010 1241 Byz Lect most lat vg
syr(p,h,pal) most cop
RANK: A
NOTES: "after he had been raised. And they defended [themselves], saying, 'This age of lawlessness and
unbelief is under Satan, who does not allow the things under the unclean spirits to attain to the truth [and]
power of God. For this [reason] reveal your righteousness right now.' They were saying [this] to Christ
and Christ was replying to them, 'The term of years of Satan's authority has been fulfilled, but other
terrible things are coming near. And for those having sinned I was delivered to death, so that they may
return to the truth and no longer sin, so that they may inherit the spiritual and imperishable glory of
righteousness which is in heaven.'"
EVIDENCE: W
TRANSLATIONS (mentioned only, not quoted): RSV2n NEBn COMMENTS: The above addition is
found only in manuscript W, although Jerome was familiar with part of it and says that it was found in
some manuscripts of his time (the fourth and fifth centuries).
Mark 16:17:
TEXT: "they will speak with new tongues"
EVIDENCE: A C
2
D(supp) K W X Theta Pi f1 f13 28 33 565 700 892 1010 1241 Byz Lect most lat vg
syr(c,p,h,pal)
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASV RSV NASV NIV {NEB TEV ("strange")}
RANK: B
NOTES: "they will speak with tongues"
EVIDENCE: C* L Delta Psi most cop
TRANSLATIONS: ASVn
COMMENTS: The word "new" was possibly accidently omitted by a mistake of the eye, when copyists
eyes jumped from the beginning of the Greek word for "new" to the next word "and." The Greek word
for "new" begins with the letters that spell the Greek word for "and."
Mark 16:18:
TEXT: "and in [their] hands they will pick up snakes"
EVIDENCE: C L X Delta Psi f1 33 565 892 syr(c,h+) most cop
TRANSLATIONS: NIV
RANK: C
NOTES: "they will pick up snakes"
EVIDENCE: A D(supp) K W Theta Pi f13 28 700 1010 1241 Byz Lect most lat vg syr(p,pal)
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASV RSV NASV NEB TEV
COMMENTS: The words "and in [their] hands" are in brackets in the UBS text, which follows the
Alexandrian witnesses, even though they may have been added because of the reference to Paul's hand in
Acts 28:3-6.
Mark 16:20:
TEXT: "the signs that followed."
EVIDENCE: A C
2
f1 33 three lat later vg syr most cop(south)
RANK: B
NOTES: "the signs that followed. Amen."
EVIDENCE: C*(vid) D(supp) K L W X Delta Theta Pi(supp) Psi f13 28 565 700 892 1010 1241 Byz
Lect three lat earlier vg most cop(north)
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASV RSV NASVn
COMMENTS: It was usual for copyists to add "Amen" to the end of a book.
http://www.ovc.edu/tc/lay05mrk.htm
http://biblecentre.net/nt/nttextcrit/lay06luk.htm
The Gospel According to Luke
Luke 1:17-9:2
Luke 1:17:
TEXT: "he will go before him in the spirit"
EVIDENCE: S A B
3
D K W X Delta Theta Pi Psi f1 28 33 565 700 892 1010 1241 Byz Lect lat vg cop
RANK: A
NOTES: "he will come [near] before him in the spirit"
EVIDENCE: B* C L f13
TRANSLATIONS: ASVn
COMMENTS: The difference between the two words is that of one letter. The word "come [near]
before" is the much more common word and the less frequently used word "go before" was probably
misread by copyists.
Luke 1:28:
TEXT: "the Lord [is] with you!"
EVIDENCE: S B L W Psi f1 565 700 1241 syr(pal) most cop
RANK: B
NOTES: "the Lord [is] with you! Blessed are you among women!"
EVIDENCE: A C D K X Delta Theta Pi f13 28 33 892 1010 Byz Lect lat vg syr(p,h) some cop(north)
COMMENTS: The words "Blessed are you among women!" seem to have been added here from verse
42. There is no good reason why they should have been omitted if they were original.
Luke 1:35:
http://biblecentre.net/nt/nttextcrit/lay06luk.htm (1 of 15) [31/07/2003 11:29:31 p.m.]
TEXT: "the holy [child] to be born will also be called"
EVIDENCE: S A B C
3
D K L W X Delta Pi Psi f13 28 565 700 892 1010 1241 Byz Lect most lat early
vg syr(h) some syr(pal) cop
RANK: B
NOTES: "the holy [child] to be born of you will also be called"
EVIDENCE: C* Theta f1 33 four lat later vg syr(p) ("in you") some syr(pal)
COMMENTS: The words "of you" were apparently added here by copyists to balance the use of "you"
in the two previous clauses.
Luke 1:37:
TEXT: "nothing from God will be impossible."
EVIDENCE: S* B D L W Xi 565
TRANSLATIONS: ASV NEB
RANK: B
NOTES: "with God nothing will be impossible."
EVIDENCE: S
c
A C K Delta Theta Pi Psi f1 f13 28 33 700 892 1010 1241 Byz Lect
TRANSLATIONS: KJV RSV NASV NIV NEBn TEV
COMMENTS: The difference in the two readings is whether the word "God" is in the genitive case
(which gives the preposition the meaning "from") or in the dative case (which gives the preposition the
meaning "with"). Since the same sentence is found in Genesis 18:14 in the Greek Old Testament using
the dative case, it is likely that the genitive case is original here, and copyists changed the word to be
more like the Old Testament reading. The two readings are so similar that the translations cannot be used
as evidence here.
Luke 1:46:
TEXT: "And Mary said, 'My soul magnifies the Lord'"
EVIDENCE: S A B C D K L W Delta Theta Xi Pi Psi f1 f13 28 33 565 700 892 1010 1241 Byz Lect
most lat vg syr cop
RANK: B
NOTES: "And Elizabeth said, 'My soul magnifies the Lord'"
EVIDENCE: three lat
TRANSLATIONS: NEBn
COMMENTS: Although there is a possibility that the original read "and she said" omitting any name,
the fact that so many manuscripts read "Mary" would seem to indicate that this was original. The reading
"Elizabeth" perhaps comes from a few Latin copyists who continued Elizabeth's speech that she gave
when she was filled with the Holy Spirit.
Luke 1:66:
TEXT: "'What then will this child be?' For indeed the hand of the Lord was with him."
EVIDENCE: p
4vid
S A B C K L W Delta Theta Pi Psi f1 f13 28 33 565 700 892 1010 1241 Byz Lect
most lat vg syr(p,h,pal) cop
RANK: B
NOTES: "'What then will this child be? For indeed the hand of the Lord [is] with him.'"
TRANSLATIONS: NEBn
COMMENTS: Some copyists left out the word "was" and thus changed Luke's comment to a present
tense statement by the people about John. Luke often makes such comments (see Luke 2:50; 3:15; 7:39;
16:14; 20:20; 23:12).
Luke 1:78:
TEXT: "the Sunrise from on high will visit us"
EVIDENCE: S* B L W Theta syr(s,p) cop
RANK: C
NOTES: "the Sunrise from on high has visited us"
EVIDENCE: S
c
A C D K Delta Xi Psi f1 f13 28 33 565 700 892 1010 1241 Byz lat vg syr(h,pal)
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASVn RSVn NEBn
COMMENTS: Although it is possible that the aorist tense (that is, past tense) was changed to a future
because at the time that this was originally said, Christ had not yet been born, it is more likely that the
future was changed to an aorist to agree with "has visited" in verse 68.
Luke 2:11:
TEXT: "a Savior, who is Christ the Lord."
EVIDENCE: S A B D K L P W ("the Lord Christ") Delta Theta Xi Psi f1 f13 28 565 700 892 1010 1241
Byz Lect most lat vg syr(s,p) ("the Lord Christ") most cop
RANK: A
NOTES: "a Savior, who is the Lord's Christ."
EVIDENCE: two lat syr(h,pal)
TRANSLATIONS: NEBn
COMMENTS: It seems that the unusual expression "Christ the Lord" has been changed by some
copyists to a more usual one. Other minor variations also exist using "Jesus" or "Savior."
Luke 2:14:
TEXT: "on earth peace among men with whom he is pleased!"
EVIDENCE: S* A B* D W lat vg cop(south)
RANK: B
NOTES: "on earth peace, good will among men!"
EVIDENCE: S
c
B
3
K L P Delta Theta Xi Psi f1 f13 28 565 700 892 1010 1241 Byz Lect syr(s,h,pal)
syr(p) ("good hope to men") cop(north)
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASVn RSVn NEBn
COMMENTS: The text reading can also be translated "on earth peace among men of good will," but the
sense seems to be "men of [God's] good pleasure." This is a Semitic expression found in the Dead Sea
Scrolls. The difference between the two readings is only one of one letter, the Greek letter "sigma" or "s"
at the end of the word. Where the word occurs at the end of a line, the letter "sigma" is written as a little
raised "c" which it would be possible for a copyist to overlook. Therefore, the change from "among men
of good pleasure" to "good pleasure among men" may have happened either accidently (when the
"sigma" was overlooked) or deliberately (by copyists who did not understand that in the Semitic
expression "men of good pleasure" the good pleasure was God's).
Luke 3:22:
TEXT: "You are my beloved son; with you I am well pleased."
EVIDENCE: p
4
S A B K L W {X} Delta Theta Pi Psi 0124 f1 f13 28 33 565 700 892 1010 1241 Byz
Lect three lat {one lat} vg syr(h) {syr(s,p,pal) some cop(north)} other cop
RANK: C
NOTES: "You are my beloved son; today I have fathered you."
EVIDENCE: D most lat
COMMENTS: Although it is possible that the text reading was borrowed from the parallel in Mark
1:11, it seems more likely that the footnote reading was taken from Psalm 2:7. Some of the evidence for
the text (listed in braces above) uses the wording of Matthew 3:17 ("This is . . . with whom . . . ."), either
partially or a few times wholly.
Luke 3:32:
TEXT: "Boaz, the [son] of Sala"
EVIDENCE: p
4
S* B syr(s,pal) cop(south) some cop(north)
TRANSLATIONS: ASVn RSV NASVn NIVn
RANK: B
NOTES: "Boaz, the [son] of Salmon"
EVIDENCE: S
c
A D K L X Delta Theta Pi Psi 28 33 565 700 892 1010 1241 Byz Lect most lat vg
syr(p,h) most cop(north)
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASV NASV* NIV NEB TEV
OTHER: "Boaz, the [son] of Salman"
EVIDENCE: f1 f13
COMMENTS: The name "Sala" seems to be a Syriac form of the Hebrew name "Salmon." There is a
tradition that Luke was a Syrian from Antioch. If this is so, he may well have used the Syriac form of the
name and copyists changed it to the Hebrew form to agree with Matthew 1:4-5 and the Old Testament
spelling. "Salman" is a variant spelling of "Salmon" in Old Testament Greek manuscripts.
Luke 3:33:
TEXT: "the [son] of Amminadab, the [son] of Admin, the [son] of Arni"
EVIDENCE: p
4vid
S
c
L X f13 cop(north)
TRANSLATIONS: ASVn RSV NASV ("Ram" for "Arni") NEBn TEV
RANK: C
OTHER: "the [son] of Adam, the [son] of Admin, the [son] of Arni"
EVIDENCE: S* 1241 cop(south)
OTHER: "the [son] of Aminadam, the [son] of Aram, the [son] of Almei, the [son] of Arni"
EVIDENCE: f1
NOTES: "the [son] of Amminadab, the [son] of Aram, the [son] of Admin, the [son] of Arni"
EVIDENCE: Theta
OTHER: "the [son] of Amminadab, the [son] of Aram, the [son] of Joram"
EVIDENCE: K Delta Psi 28 700 892 1010 some Byz Lect two lat syr(h)
NOTES: "the [son] of Amminadab, the [son] of Aram"
EVIDENCE: A D Pi 33 565 some Byz most lat vg syr(p)
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASVn NIV ("Ram" for "Aram") NEBn
NOTES: "the [son] of Admin, the [son] of Arni"
EVIDENCE: B
TRANSLATIONS: ASVn
OTHER: "the [son] of Adam, the [son] of Arni"
EVIDENCE: syr(s)
NOTES: "the [son] of Amminadab, the [son] of Arni"
EVIDENCE: none
COMMENTS: There are five other major variations of readings, plus other minor spelling and word
order variations. Out of this bewildering number of readings the UBS Textual Committee chose a reading
that was used at an early period by the church at Alexandria.
Luke 4:44:
TEXT: "he was preaching in the synagogues of Judea."
EVIDENCE: p
75
S B C L f1 892 1241 Lect syr(s,h) most cop
TRANSLATIONS: ASVn RSV NASV NIV NEB TEV ("the country")
RANK: B
NOTES: "he was preaching in the synagogues of Galilee."
EVIDENCE: A D K X Delta Theta Pi Psi f13 28 33 565 700 1010 Byz lat vg syr(p) some cop(north)
OTHER: "he was preaching in the synagogues of the Jews."
EVIDENCE: W one Lect
COMMENTS: The name "Judea" seems to have been used here in the sense "the land of the Jews"
rather than referring to the southern part of Palestine as is usually. Because of its usual sense, the word
was changed by copyists to "Jews" or to the reading found in the parallel passages of Matthew 4:23 and
Mark 1:39, which read "Galilee."
Luke 5:17:
TEXT: "teachers of the law sitting by, who had come"
EVIDENCE: S
a
A
2
B C K L W X Delta Theta Xi Pi Psi f1 f13 28 565 700 892 1010 1241 Byz Lect most
lat vg syr(p,h,pal) cop
RANK: C
NOTES: "teachers of the law sitting by. [People] had come"
EVIDENCE: S* D 33 two lat syr(s)vid
TRANSLATIONS: NEB
COMMENTS: The difference in the two readings is that in the footnote reading the definite article is
omitted, making the second clause an independent sentence in Greek. Apparently some copyists saw
difficulty with the statement that the religious leaders who were Jesus' enemies had come from every
village throughout the land, and changed the text in a minor way to make others come to him.
Luke 5:17:
TEXT: "was in him to be healing."
EVIDENCE: S B L W Xi cop(south)
RANK: B
NOTES: "was [present] to be healing them."
EVIDENCE: A C D X Delta Theta Pi Psi f1 f13 28 33 565 700 892 1010 Byz Lect lat vg syr(p,h)
syr(pal) ("them all") cop(north)
OTHER: "was [present] to be healing all."
EVIDENCE: K
COMMENTS: Apparently copyists did not realize that "him" was to be taken as the subject of the
infinitive "to be healing," and so changed it to "them," "all," or "them all."
Luke 5:39:
TEXT: "The old is good." (literally, "kind")
EVIDENCE: p
4
S B L W 1241 syr(p) cop
TRANSLATIONS: ASV RSV NASV NEB
RANK: B
NOTES: "The old is better." (literally, "kinder")
EVIDENCE: A C K X Delta Theta Pi Psi f1 f13 28 33
vid
565 700 892 1010 Byz Lect three lat vg
syr(h,pal)
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASVn RSVn NIV TEV
OTHER: omit verse 39
EVIDENCE: D most lat
COMMENTS: The positive degree of the adjective was probably changed by copyists to the
comparative to make the comparison clearer. The omission of verse 39 by some Western manuscripts is
probably due to the influence of Marcion, who did not like the statement because it seemed to give
authority to the Old Testament, which he rejected.
Luke 6:1:
TEXT: "happened [that] on a sabbath"
EVIDENCE: p
4
S B L W f1 33 1241 some lat syr(p,pal) cop
RANK: C
NOTES: "happened [that] on the second first sabbath"
EVIDENCE: A C D K X Delta Theta Pi Psi f13 28 565 700 892 1010 Byz some lat vg syr(h)
COMMENTS: The word translated "second first" is of unknown meaning. Perhaps it here means the
second sabbath after the first, that is, the next one, if it is original. But it has been suggested that the
existence of the word is due to a scribal mistake. Perhaps some scribe inserted "first" and another scribe
changed it to "second" by adding it here and using the common method of deleting a word by putting
dots above it. The another scribe copied both words as one, not noticing that the word "first" had been
deleted. If the word is original, it is certainly easy to see why some copyists omitted it.
Luke 6:5:
TEXT: put verse 5 between verses 4 and 6
EVIDENCE: all manuscripts except D
RANK: -
NOTES: move verse 5 to between verses 10 and 11 and insert the following in its place: "On the same
day he saw someone working on the sabbath and said to him, 'Man, if you know what you are doing, you
are blessed; but if you do not know, you are cursed and a transgressor of the law.'"
EVIDENCE: D
COMMENTS: This curious addition by manuscript D makes three incidents in this place about Jesus
and the sabbath.
Luke 6:35:
TEXT: "keep lending, expecting nothing in return" (literally, "keep lending, despairing nothing")
EVIDENCE: A B D K L P X
c
Delta Theta Pi
2
Psi f1 f13 28 33 565 700 892 1010 1241 Byz Lect lat vg
cop
RANK: C
NOTES: "keep lending, despairing of no one"
EVIDENCE: S W X* Xi Pi* syr
COMMENTS: The reading "despairing of no one" is apparently due to a mistake of the eye. The
difference between the Greek words for "no one" and "nothing" is only one letter. "No one" has an extra
letter, an "alpha" at the end. The next word in Greek begins with the letter "alpha." Since early
manuscripts were written without spaces between words, copyists apparently saw the "alpha" twice, once
with "nothing" (making it read "no one") and once with the Greek word for "despairing."
Luke 6:48:
TEXT: "because it had been well built."
EVIDENCE: p
75vid
S B L W Xi 33 892 1241 most cop
RANK: B
NOTES: "for it had been founded on the rock."
EVIDENCE: A C D K X Delta Theta Pi Psi f1 f13 28 565 700
c
1010 Byz Lect lat vg syr(p,h) some
cop(north)
OTHER: omit clause
EVIDENCE: p
45vid
700* syr(s)
COMMENTS: This clause was apparently changed by some copyists to read like the one in the parallel
in Matthew 7:25. It was accidently omitted by some copyists when their eyes jumped from "it" to "it,"
which stands last in the clause in the text.
Luke 7:11:
TEXT: "soon afterward he went to a city" (literally, "in the next [time]")
EVIDENCE: p
75
S
c
A B L X Delta Theta Psi f1 f13 33 700 1010 1241 some Byz some lat vg syr(s,pal)
cop(south)
RANK: C
NOTES: "on the next [day] he went to a city" (literally, "in the next [day]")
EVIDENCE: S* C D K W Pi 28 565 892 some Byz four lat syr(p,h) cop(north)
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASVn RSVn NASVn NEBn TEVn
COMMENTS: The difference between the two readings is one of the gender of the definite article. If the
article is masculine, the word "time" is to be understood; if the article is feminine, the word "day" is to be
understood. Since Luke several times writes "the next [day]" (Luke 9:37; Acts 21:1; 25:17; 27:18), but
never elsewhere "in the next [day]," it is probable that copyists changed the general statement "in the
next [time]" to the more specific "in the next [day]."
Luke 7:11:
TEXT: "his disciples and a large crowd"
EVIDENCE: p
75
S B D L W Xi 1241 most lat vg syr(s,p,pal) cop
RANK: C
NOTES: "a considerable [number of] his disciples and a large crowd"
EVIDENCE: A C K X Delta Theta Pi Psi f13 28 33 565 700 892 1010 Byz Lect some lat syr(h)
TRANSLATIONS: KJV
OTHER: "a considerable [number of] disciples and a large crowd"
EVIDENCE: f1
COMMENTS: Although it is possible that the word "considerable" was accidently omitted due to a
mistake of the eye (it is spelled "ikanoi" in Greek and the following "and" is spelled "kai"), it has been
left out of the UBS text because early manuscripts of different types of ancient text omit it.
Luke 7:19:
TEXT: "and sent [them] to the Lord"
EVIDENCE: B L Xi f13 33 two lat early vg some cop(north) cop(south)
RANK: C
NOTES: "and sent [them] to Jesus"
EVIDENCE: S A K W X Delta Theta Pi Psi f1 28 565 700 892 1010 1241 Byz Lect most lat later vg
syr(s,p,h) most cop(north)
TRANSLATIONS: KJV
OTHER: "and sent [them] to the Lord Jesus"
EVIDENCE: syr(pal)
COMMENTS: Copyists were more likely to change "Jesus" to "the Lord" than visa versa. The reading
"the Lord Jesus" is a mixture of the other two.
Luke 7:19:
TEXT: "should we be looking for another?"
EVIDENCE: S B L R W Xi Psi 28 33 892 1241
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASV RSV? NASV NIV? NEB TEV?
RANK: -
NOTES: "should we be looking for [someone] different?"
EVIDENCE: A D Theta f1 f13 Maj
TRANSLATIONS: RSV? NASVn NIV? TEV?
COMMENTS: The two Greek synonyms involved can both be translated "another" or "someone else,"
so it is difficult to tell which text most translations have followed. Since the parallel in Matthew 11:3 has
"[someone] different," most likely "another" is original here and some copyists changed this passage to
read the same as its parallel.
Luke 7:39:
TEXT: "If this [man] were a prophet"
EVIDENCE: S A B
2
D K L P W X Delta Theta Pi Psi f1 f13 28 33 565 700 892 1010 1241 Byz Lect cop
RANK: C
NOTES: "If this [man] were the prophet"
EVIDENCE: B* Xi
COMMENTS: The article "the" seems to have been added by a couple of copyists as a reference to
Deuteronomy 18:15. Latin does not have a definite article.
Luke 8:3:
TEXT: "who were providing for them"
EVIDENCE: B D K W Delta Theta f13 28 700 892 1010 some Byz some Lect some lat early vg
syr(c,s,p,h)
RANK: B
NOTES: "who were providing for him"
EVIDENCE: S A L X Pi Psi f1 33 565 1241 some Byz most Lect some lat later vg syr(h) cop
COMMENTS: The plural "them" is read by early manuscripts of several kinds of ancient text. The
singular may have been borrowed by copyists from similar statements in Matthew 27:55 and Mark 15:41.
Luke 8:26:
TEXT: "they sailed down to the country of the Gerasenes"
EVIDENCE: p
75
B D lat vg one cop(north) cop(south)
RANK: D
NOTES: "they sailed down to the country of the Gadarenes"
EVIDENCE: A K W Delta Pi Psi f13 28 565 700variant 892 1010 Byz Lect syr(c,s,p,h)
NOTES: "they sailed down to the country of the Gergesenes"
EVIDENCE: S L X Theta Xi f1 33 700* 1241 syr(pal) most cop(north)
Mark 5:1, while "Gadarenes" was original in Matthew 8:28. The reading "Gergesenes" seems to have
Luke 8:37:
TEXT: "the region around that of the Gerasenes"
EVIDENCE: p
75
B C* D lat vg cop(south)
TRANSLATIONS: ASV RSV NASV NIV NEBn TEV ("that country")
RANK: D
NOTES: "the region around that of the Gadarenes"
EVIDENCE: S
a
A K W Delta Pi Psi 28 565 700variant 892 1010 Byz syr(c,s,p,h)
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASVn RSVn NASVn NIVn NEBn
NOTES: "the region around that of the Gergesenes"
EVIDENCE: S*
,b
C
2
("Gergarsenes") L P X Theta f1 f13 33 700* 1241 syr(pal) cop(north)
TRANSLATIONS: ASVn RSVn NASVn NIVn NEB
Mark 5:1, while "Gadarenes" was original in Matthew 8:28. The reading "Gergesenes" seems to have
Luke 8:43:
TEXT: "flow of blood for twelve years [and] who had spent [her] whole living on doctors and could not
be cured"
EVIDENCE: {S*} S
c
A {C} K L P W {X} Delta Theta Xi Pi {Psi} f1 f13 28 33 565 700 892 1010 1241
Byz Lect three lat {most lat vg syr(c,p,h) one syr(pal) cop(north)}
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASV RSVn NASVn NIVn NEBn TEV
RANK: D
NOTES: "flow of blood for twelve years and could not be cured"
EVIDENCE: p
75
B D one lat syr(s) most syr(pal) cop(south)
COMMENTS: The phrase "who had spent [her] whole living on doctors" is in brackets in the UBS text,
because of the early manuscripts of different text types that omit it. The phrase is a summary of Mark
5:26. The question is whether it was added by copyists or was original with Luke. Since the Greek word
for "spent" here is a different word than "spent" in Mark and it is found nowhere else in the New
Testament, it was judged that Luke was more likely to have written it. Copyists would probably have
used the same word. The evidence listed in braces includes the word "her."
Luke 8:44:
TEXT: "came up behind [him], and touched the tassel of his cloak"
EVIDENCE: p
75
S A B C K L P W X Delta Theta Xi Pi Psi (omit "behind [him]") f1 f13 28 33 565 700
892 1010 1241 Byz Lect some lat vg syr ("his tassel") cop
RANK: C
NOTES: "came up and touched his cloak"
TRANSLATIONS: NEBn (includes "behind [him]")
COMMENTS: Although the words could have been added from the exact parallel in Matthew 9:20, the
evidence for their being original here is very great.
Luke 8:45:
TEXT: "Peter said"
EVIDENCE: p
75
B Pi 700* syr(c,s,pal) cop(south)
TRANSLATIONS: ASVn RSV NASV NIV TEV
RANK: B
NOTES: "Peter and those who were with him said"
EVIDENCE: S A C D K L P W X Delta Theta Xi Psi f1 f13 28 33 565 700variant 892 1010 1241 Byz
Lect lat vg syr(p,h) cop(north)
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASV RSVn NASVn NEB
COMMENTS: The addition "and those who were with him" may be due to copyists trying to harmonize
this verse with the parallel in Mark 5:31, which reads "his disciples said."
Luke 9:2:
TEXT: "to preach the kingdom of God and to heal the sick."
EVIDENCE: S A C D K L W X Delta Theta Xi Pi Psi 0202 f1 f13 28 33 565 700 892 1010 1241 Byz
Lect lat Ivg syr(p,h,pal) cop
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASV NASVn NIV TEV
RANK: C
NOTES: "to preach the kingdom of God and to heal."
EVIDENCE: B syr(c,s)
COMMENTS: The words "the sick" are in brackets in the UBS text. Two different forms of the Greek
word for "sick" are found in the manuscripts that have it. "The sick" is included here since elsewhere
Luke always uses an object with the active infinitive "to heal."
http://www.ovc.edu/tc/lay06luk.htm
Textual Variants: Luke 9:26-14:5
Luke 9:26-14:5
Luke 9:26:
TEXT: "whoever is ashamed of me and of my words"
EVIDENCE: p
45
p
75vid
S A B C K L W X Delta Theta Xi Pi Psi f1 f13 28 33 565 700 892 1010 1241
Byz Lect most lat vg syr(p,h) cop
RANK: B
NOTES: "whoever is ashamed of me and of mine"
EVIDENCE: D four lat syr(c)
TRANSLATIONS: NEB
COMMENTS: The difference in the readings is caused only by the absence of "words" in the footnote
reading. The same Greek word can be translated "my" and "mine." Although it is possible that the word
"words" was added from the parallel in Mark 8:38, it is much more likely that it was accidently omitted
through a mistake of the eye, since the Greek words for "my" and "words" both end in the same letters ("-
ous").
Luke 9:35:
TEXT: "This is my Son, [my] Chosen"
EVIDENCE: p
45
p
75
S B L Theta Xi f1 892 1241 some lat syr(s) most cop
RANK: B
NOTES: "This is my Son, [my] Beloved"
EVIDENCE: A C D K P W X Delta Pi Psi f13 28 33 565 700 1010 Byz Lect some lat vg syr(c,p,h,pal)
one cop(north)
COMMENTS: The reading "Beloved" seems to have been taken from the parallel passages in Matthew
17:5 and Mark 9:7. In four of the manuscripts listed above the words "with whom I am well pleased" are
also added from Matthew 17:5.
Luke 9:54:
TEXT: "consume them?"
EVIDENCE: p
45
p
75
S B L Xi 700* 1241 three lat vg syr(c,s) most cop
RANK: C
NOTES: "consume them like Elijah also did?"
EVIDENCE: A C D K W X Delta Theta Pi Psi f1 f13 28 33 565 700margin 892 1010 Byz Lect most lat
COMMENTS: The phrase "like Elijah also did" is missing from several early manuscripts. Since there
seems to be no good reason for copyists to have omitted it, it apparently was a gloss that was first written
in the margin and then made its way into the text.
Luke 9:55-56:
TEXT: "he turned and rebuked them. And they went"
EVIDENCE: p
45
p
75
S A B C L W X Delta Xi Psi 28 33 565 892 1010 1241 some Byz most Lect one lat
syr(s) most cop
RANK: C
NOTES: "he turned and rebuked them and he said, '
pl
You do not know what kind of spirit
pl
you are of;
for the Son of man did not come to destroy men's lives but to save [them].' And they went"
EVIDENCE: K Theta Pi f1 f13 700 some Byz some Lect most lat vg syr(c,p,h) some cop(north)
NOTES: "he turned and rebuked them and he said, '
pl
You do not know what kind of spirit
pl
you are of.'
And they went"
EVIDENCE: D one lat
TRANSLATIONS: ASVn
COMMENTS: The additional wording is missing from most early manuscripts. Although it is possible
that it was accidently omitted when copyists' eyes jumped from "and" to "and," there is no good reason
why manuscript D should have accidently omitted the material in verse 56. That material seems to have
come from Luke 19:10. It is likely that all the material was a marginal gloss that was added to the text by
some copyists.
Luke 9:59:
TEXT: "he said, 'Lord, let me first go to bury my father.'"
EVIDENCE: p
45
p
75
S A B
3
C K L W X Delta Theta Xi Pi Psi 0181 f1 f13 28 33 565 700 892 1010 1241
Byz Lect most lat vg syr(c,p,h) cop
RANK: C
NOTES: "he said, 'Let me first go to bury my father.'"
EVIDENCE: B* D one lat syr(s)
COMMENTS: The word "Lord" is in brackets in the UBS text, because it might have been added either
from verse 61 or from the parallel in Matthew 8:21. However, since the abbreviations for "said" and
"Lord" both end in the same letter, it is possible that it was accidently omitted through a mistake of the
eye. Copyists often abbreviated common words in a long document.
Luke 9:62:
TEXT: "No one who puts [his] hand to the plow and keeps looking back is fit for the kingdom of God."
EVIDENCE: p
75
{S A} B {C K L W X Delta Theta Xi Pi Psi} 0181 f1 {f13 28 33 565 700 892 1010
1241 Byz Lect three lat vg syr cop}
RANK: C
NOTES: "No one who keeps looking back when he puts his hand to the plow is fit for the kingdom of
God."
EVIDENCE: p
45vid
D most lat
TRANSLATIONS: NEBn
COMMENTS: The reversal of word order found in the notes does not make good sense unless one does
something such as taking "and" to mean "when." It is probably due to a mistake in copying where the
copyist's eye jumped ahead and he copied down the second phrase first and then, instead of correcting it,
he copied down the first phrase. The evidence listed in braces includes the word "his" which is missing
from manuscripts p75, B, and 0181, and family 1.
Luke 10:1:
TEXT: "the Lord appointed seventy-two others"
EVIDENCE: p
75
B D 0181 most lat vg syr(c,s) one cop(north) cop(south)
TRANSLATIONS: ASVn RSVn NASVn NIV NEB TEV
RANK: C
NOTES: "the Lord appointed seventy others"
EVIDENCE: S A C K L W X Delta Theta Lambda Xi Pi Psi f1 f13 28 565 700 892 1010 1241 Byz Lect
("other disciples") three lat syr(p,h,pal) most cop(north)
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASV RSV NASV NIVn NEBn TEVn
COMMENTS: The number "two" is in brackets in the UBS text. The number seventy is quite common
in the Old Testament, while the number seventy-two occurs only once (in Numbers 31:38; "seventy-two
cattle"). It is likely therefore that copyists omitted "two" to make the number a more common one. See
Luke 10:17.
Luke 10:15:
TEXT: "You shall be brought down to Hades."
EVIDENCE: p
75
B D one lat syr(c,s)
TRANSLATIONS: RSV? NIV TEV?
RANK: D
NOTES: "You shall be driven down to Hades."
EVIDENCE: p
45
S A C K L W X Delta Theta Xi Pi Psi f1 f13 28 33 565 700 892 1010 1241 Byz Lect lat
vg syr(p,h) cop
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASV RSV? NASV NEB TEV?
COMMENTS: Both variations (katabain--which is here translated "be brought down," but often "go
down"--and katabibaz--here translated "be driven down," but often "be brought down") can be
translated "be brought down." The rarer word "be driven down" might have been changed to the more
common word found in Isaiah 14:15, but "be brought down" is found in early manuscripts of a couple of
types of ancient text, although it is not so well supported here as in the parallel in Matthew 11:23.
Luke 10:17:
TEXT: "the Lord appointed seventy-two others"
EVIDENCE: p
45
p
75
B D 0181 most lat vg one cop(north) cop(south)
RANK: C
NOTES: "the Lord appointed seventy others"
EVIDENCE: S A C K L W X Delta Theta Xi Pi Psi f1 f13 28 33 565 700 892 1010 1241 Byz Lect
("other disciples") three lat syr(c,p,h,pal) most cop(north)
COMMENTS: The number "two" is in brackets in the UBS text. The number seventy is quite common
in the Old Testament, while the number seventy-two occurs only once (in Numbers 31:38; "seventy-two
cattle"). It is likely therefore that copyists omitted "two" to make the number a more common one. See
Luke 10:1.
Luke 10:21:
TEXT: "he was overjoyed in the Holy Spirit"
EVIDENCE: p
75
S B D Xi 1241 some lat vg syr(c,s) most cop
TRANSLATIONS: ASV RSV NASV
RANK: C
NOTES: "he was overjoyed in the Spirit"
EVIDENCE: p
45vid
TRANSLATIONS: none
NOTES: "Jesus was overjoyed in the Spirit"
EVIDENCE: A W Delta Psi f13 28 565 700 892 1010 1241 Byz Lect two lat one syr(pal)
TRANSLATIONS: KJV NEBn TEVn
NOTES: "Jesus was overjoyed in the Holy Spirit"
EVIDENCE: C K L X Theta Pi f1 33 some lat syr(p,h) most syr(pal) some cop(north)
COMMENTS: Three variations are involved here: the omission of the words "Jesus," "in," and "Holy."
The name "Jesus" is found in several different locations in the manuscripts that have it, indicating that it
was added by copyists. The word "in" is in brackets in the UBS text because it is missing from
manuscripts p
75
A B C W Delta Theta Psi f1 f13 28 565 700 and others. It is retained in the text because
the word "be overjoyed" is usually used with a preposition in the Greek Old Testament. The expression
"be overjoyed in the Holy Spirit" is found nowhere else in the scriptures, and this possibly led some
copyists to delete the word "Holy."
Luke 10:38:
TEXT: "Martha received him [as a guest]."
EVIDENCE: p
45
p
75
B cop(south)
TRANSLATIONS: none
RANK: C
NOTES: "Martha received him [as a guest] into her house."
EVIDENCE: S
a
A C
2
D K P W Delta Theta ("their") Pi Psi 0190 f1 f13 28 565 700 892 1010 1241 Byz
Lect lat vg syr cop(north)
NOTES: "Martha received him [as a guest] into the house."
EVIDENCE: p
3vid
S*
,c
C* L Xi 33
TRANSLATIONS: none
COMMENTS: The words "into her house" seems to be a sort of natural addition to the rather curt
"received him." There seems to be no reason for copyists to delete them; therefore they were probably
added. This would seem to be indicated by the fact that there are two different words that are translated
"house" in the manuscript evidence listed above.
Luke 10:42:
TEXT: "Martha, Martha, you are worried and disturbed about many things; but [only] one thing is
needful. For Mary has chosen"
EVIDENCE: p
45
p
75
{A} C*
,3
{K P} W {Delta} Theta {Pi Psi f13 28 565 700 892 1010 1241 Byz Lect}
three lat vg syr(c,p,h) cop(south)
RANK: C
NOTES: "Martha, Martha, you are worried and disturbed about many things; but few things are needful,
or [only] one. For Mary has chosen"
EVIDENCE: p
3
S B C
2
L f1 33 syr(pal) (omit "or [only] one") most cop(north) one cop(north) (omit "or
[only] one")
TRANSLATIONS: ASVn RSVn NASV NIVn NEBn
NOTES: "Martha, Martha, you are disturbed; Mary has chosen"
EVIDENCE: D one lat
TRANSLATIONS: ASVn
NOTES: "Martha, Martha; Mary has chosen"
EVIDENCE: most lat syr(s)
TRANSLATIONS: NEBn
COMMENTS: Some of the evidence for the text (listed in braces) has "troubled" instead of "disturbed."
The change from "one thing" to "few things" seems to have been made to soften Jesus' statement. The
omission of the clause by some Western manuscripts seems to have been deliberate to remove a difficult
saying. Several manuscripts (A C W Theta f13 Byz two lat syr(p,h)) read "But" instead of "For."
Luke 11:2:
TEXT: "Father"
EVIDENCE: p
75
S B f1 700 one lat vg syr(s)
RANK: A
NOTES: "Our Father in heaven"
EVIDENCE: A C D K P W X Delta Theta Pi Psi f13 28 565 892 1010 1241 Byz Lect most lat syr(c,p,h)
cop
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASVn NASVn NIVn NEBn
OTHER: "Our Father"
EVIDENCE: L
COMMENTS: The great majority of manuscripts have changed this prayer to read like the more
familiar one in Matthew 6:9-13.
Luke 11:2:
TEXT: "may your name be kept holy."
EVIDENCE: all manuscripts except D
RANK: -
NOTES: "may your name be kept holy on us."
EVIDENCE: D (both Greek and Latin)
TRANSLATIONS: NEBn?
COMMENTS: Perhaps the words "on us" come from the next variation; perhaps they belong to the next
phrase.
Luke 11:2:
TEXT: "May your kingdom come."
EVIDENCE: p
75
S A B C K L P W X Delta Theta Pi Psi f1 f13 28 33 565 892 1010 1241 Byz Lect most
lat vg syr cop
RANK: B
NOTES: "May your Holy Spirit come on us and cleanse us."
EVIDENCE: 162 (omit "on us") 700
TRANSLATIONS: NEBn
NOTES: "On us may your kingdom come."
TRANSLATIONS: NEBn
COMMENTS: The words "on us" in manuscript D may go with the previous phrase. See the variant
above. Fourth and fifth century writers mention a form of the Model Prayer with a request for the Holy
Spirit. Although Luke elsewhere shows a special interest in the Holy Spirit (see Luke 11:13), this reading
seems to have come from Montanist influence.
Luke 11:2:
TEXT: "come."
EVIDENCE: p
75
B L f1 most vg syr(c,s)
RANK: A
NOTES: "come. May your will be done, on earth as [it is] in heaven."
EVIDENCE: S A C D K P W X Delta Theta Pi Psi f13 28 33 565 700 892 1010 1241 Byz Lect most lat
syr(p,h) most cop(north)
OTHER: "come. May your will be done."
EVIDENCE: one lat some vg some cop(north) cop(south)
Luke 11:4:
TEXT: "temptation."
EVIDENCE: p
75
S*
,c
B L f1 700 vg syr(s) most cop
RANK: A
NOTES: "temptation, but rescue us from the evil one."
EVIDENCE: S
a
A C D K W X Delta Theta Pi Psi f13 28 33 565 892 1010 1241 Byz Lect lat syr(c,p,h)
some cop(north)
Luke 11:11:
TEXT: "Now [if] a son asks for a fish from any father among
pl
you,"
EVIDENCE: p
45
p
75
B 1241 three lat syr(s) cop(south)
RANK: C
NOTES: "Now [if] a son asks for bread from any father among
pl
you, he will not give him a stone, [will
he]? Or indeed, [if] for a fish,"
EVIDENCE: S A C D K L W X Delta Theta Pi Psi f1 f13 28 33 700 892 1010 1241 Byz Lect most lat vg
syr(c,p,h) cop(north)
COMMENTS: It is likely that the bread and stone saying was added by copyists from the parallel in
Matthew 7:9.
Luke 11:11:
TEXT: "will he indeed instead of a fish give him a snake?"
EVIDENCE: p
45
p
75
B cop(south)
TRANSLATIONS: RSV? NIV? TEV?
RANK: C
NOTES: "he will not instead of a fish give him a snake, [will he]?"
EVIDENCE: S A C D K L W X Delta Theta Pi Psi f1 f13 28 33 700 892 1010 1241 Byz Lect lat vg
syr(c,s,p,h) cop(north)
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASV RSV? NASV NIV? NEB TEV?
COMMENTS: The question with "indeed" is a Semitism. It seems likely that copyists altered the
question to the more usually Greek form using "not." Because most English translations do not translate
the Greek negative m in questions, it is difficult to tell the underlying text.
Luke 11:12:
TEXT: "Or indeed, [if] he asks for an egg, will he give him a scorpion?"
EVIDENCE: p
45
p
75
B L 892 cop(south)
TRANSLATIONS: RSV? NIV? NEB TEV?
RANK: C
NOTES: "Or indeed, [if] he asks for an egg, he will not give him a scorpion, [will he]?"
EVIDENCE: S A C D K W X Delta Theta Pi Psi f1 f13 28 33 565 700 1010 1241 Byz Lect lat vg
cop(north)
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASV RSV? NASV NIV? TEV?
COMMENTS: It seems likely that copyists altered the question to the more usually Greek form using
"not." Because most English translations do not translate the Greek negative m in questions, it is
difficult to tell the underlying text.
Luke 11:13:
TEXT: "the heavenly Father give the Holy Spirit"
EVIDENCE: p
75
S A B C K W X Delta Pi Psi f1 f13 28 33 565 700 892 1010 1241 Byz Lect two lat
syr(c,p,h) cop
RANK: B
NOTES: "the heavenly Father give a good gift"
EVIDENCE: D Theta ("good gifts") most lat
TRANSLATIONS: NEBn
NOTES: "the heavenly Father give good [things]"
EVIDENCE: syr(s)
TRANSLATIONS: NEBn
OTHER: "the heavenly Father give the good Spirit"
EVIDENCE: p
45
L one lat vg
COMMENTS: The reading "good [things]" is an obvious adaptation to the parallel in Matthew 7:11.
The readings "good gift" and "good gifts" seem to have come from the first part of the verse, while "good
Spirit" is a combination of the two.
Luke 11:15, 18, 19:
TEXT: "demons by Beelzebul"
EVIDENCE: p
45
p
75
A C D L R W Theta Psi f1 f13 Maj lat syr(h) cop
RANK: -
NOTES: "demons by Beezebul"
EVIDENCE: S B
NOTES: "demons by Beelzebub"
EVIDENCE: vg syr(s,c,p)
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASV* NIV NEB
to the devil.
Luke 11:23:
TEXT: "the one who does not gather with me scatters."
EVIDENCE: p
45
p
75
S
a
A B C* D K W X Delta Pi f1 f13 28 565 700 1010 1241 Byz Lect lat vg
syr(c,p,h) one cop(north) cop(south)
RANK: A
NOTES: "the one who does not gather with me scatters me."
EVIDENCE: S*
,b
C
2
L Theta Psi 33 892 syr(s) most cop(north)
TRANSLATIONS: NEBn
COMMENTS: Perhaps the word "me" was added by copyists to balance the verse with four uses of
"me."
Luke 11:25:
TEXT: "he finds [it] swept and decorated."
EVIDENCE: p
75
S* A D K W X Delta Theta Pi 0124 28 565 700 1010 1241 Byz Lect most lat vg
syr(c,s,p,h) cop(south)
RANK: B
NOTES: "he finds [it] vacant, swept, and decorated."
EVIDENCE: S
c
B C L Xi Psi f1 f13 33 892 three lat syr(h+) cop(north)
TRANSLATIONS: NEBn
COMMENTS: The word "vacant" seems to have been added by copyists from the parallel in Matthew
12:44
Luke 11:33:
TEXT: "puts [it] in a cellar nor under a peck-measure, but"
EVIDENCE: S A B C D K W X Delta Theta Pi Psi f13 28 33 565 700variant 892 1010 Byz Lect lat vg
syr(c,p,h,pal) cop(north)
RANK: D
NOTES: "puts [it] in a cellar, but"
EVIDENCE: p
45
p
75
L Xi 0124 f1 700* 1241 syr(s) cop(south)
COMMENTS: The words "nor under a peck-measure" are in brackets in the UBS text. The phrase may
be an addition here from the parallels in Matthew 5:15 and Mark 4:21; however, since it is found in early
manuscripts of several different types of ancient text, it is included here.
Luke 11:42:
TEXT: "the love of God; but these [
pl
you] had to do, without neglecting those [others]."
EVIDENCE: p
45
p
75
S A B C K L W X Delta Theta Pi Psi f1 f13 28 33 565 700 892 1010 1241 Byz Lect
most lat vg syr cop
RANK: B
NOTES: "the love of God."
TRANSLATIONS: NEBn
COMMENTS: While the clause is found in a similar form in the parallel in Matthew 23:23, it is
probable that it was deleted under the influence of Marcion, who did not like it and omitted it from his
edition of Luke.
Luke 12:14:
TEXT: "who appointed me a judge or divider over
pl
you?"
EVIDENCE: p
75
S {A} B {K} L {W X Delta Theta Pi Psi} 0191 f1 f13 33 {565} 700 892 {1010} 1241
{Byz Lect} most lat vg syr(p,h) cop
RANK: B
NOTES: "who appointed me a judge over
pl
you?"
EVIDENCE: D {28} three lat syr(c,s)
TRANSLATIONS: NEBn
COMMENTS: Two different words for "judge" are found in the manuscripts. The ones that use the
same word found in Acts 7:27, 35 are listed above in braces. The words "or divider" were omitted either
accidently by a mistake of the eye (the Greek words for "judge" and "divider" end with the same three
letters) or because it was a rare word, found only here in the Greek Bible.
Luke 12:21:
TEXT: include verse 21: "Like this [is] the one who lays up treasure for himself and is not rich toward
God."
EVIDENCE: p
45
p
75
S A B K L W X Delta Theta Pi Psi 070 f1 28 33 565 700 1010 1241 Byz most lat
vg syr(c,s,p,h) most syr(pal) cop
RANK: B
TRANSLATIONS: NEBn
NOTES: include verse 21 plus: "As he was saying these things, he kept calling out, 'The one who has
ears to hear, let him hear.'"
EVIDENCE: f13 892 Lect one syr(pal)
TRANSLATIONS: NEBn
COMMENTS: The many manuscripts that include verse 21 indicate that it is original; it has no parallel
in the other gospels. The additional material, however, was apparently taken from Luke 8:8.
Luke 12:27:
TEXT: "Consider the lilies, how they grow; they neither labor nor spin;"
EVIDENCE: p
45
p
75
S A B K L W X Delta Theta Pi Psi 070 f1 f13 28 33 565 700 892 1010 1241 Byz
Lect four lat vg syr(p,h) cop
RANK: D
NOTES: "Consider the lilies, how they neither spin nor weave;"
EVIDENCE: D (both Greek and Latin) one lat ("weave nor spin") syr(c,s)
TRANSLATIONS: RSVn NASVn NEB
OTHER: "Consider the lilies, how they grow; they neither labor nor spin nor weave;"
EVIDENCE: some lat
COMMENTS: While it is possible that most copyists have changed this passage to read like the parallel
in Matthew 6:28, it seems more likely that Western copyists introduced the word "weave" under the
influence of the reference to Solomon's clothes.
Luke 12:31:
TEXT: "keep seeking his kingdom"
EVIDENCE: S B D* L Psi 892 two lat cop
RANK: C
NOTES: "keep seeking the kingdom of God"
EVIDENCE: p
45
A D
b
K W X Delta Theta Pi 070 f1 f13 28 33 565 700 1010 1241 Byz Lect most lat vg
syr(c,s,p,h)
OTHER: "keep seeking the kingdom"
EVIDENCE: p
75
COMMENTS: Copyists were more likely to change "his" to "of God" than visa versa. The scribe who
copied manuscript p
75
shows a tendency elsewhere to omit personal pronouns.
Luke 12:39:
TEXT: "coming, he would not have let his house be broken into."
EVIDENCE: p
75
S* D (omit "have...into") three lat syr(c,s) most cop(south)
TRANSLATIONS: RSV1n RSV2 NASV NIV NEB TEV
RANK: B
NOTES: "coming, he would have watched and would not have let his house be broken into."
EVIDENCE: S
a
A B K L P W X Delta Theta Pi Psi 070 f1 f13 28 33 565 700 892 1010 1241 Byz Lect
most lat vg syr(p,h) cop(north) one cop(south)
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASV RSV1 RSV2n
COMMENTS: In the Greek the last two letters of "coming" and the last two letters of "and" are the
same. Although it is possible that "he would have watched and" was accidently omitted when copyists'
eyes jumped from "coming" to "and," it is more likely that the words were added here by copyists from
the parallel in Matthew 24:43.
Luke 12:56:
TEXT: "how [is it that]
pl
you do not know how to analyze this [present] time?"
EVIDENCE: p
75
S B L Theta 070 33 892 1241 {two lat syr(s) some cop} most cop
TRANSLATIONS: ASV RSV NIV TEV
RANK: C
NOTES: "how [is it that]
pl
you do not analyze this [present] time?"
EVIDENCE: p
45
A {D} K W Delta Pi Psi f1 f13 28 565 700 1010 Byz Lect three lat {some lat} vg
syr(p,h) {syr(c)}
TRANSLATIONS: KJV NASV NEB ("cannot")
COMMENTS: The evidence in braces above omits the word "how" making the clause a statement. It is
possible that the word translated "know how to" was added to balance the preceding phrase. On the other
hand, it is possible that it was omitted to make Jesus' statement more forceful (that is, that they were not
just ignorant, they were stubborn). The word is included here because of the early manuscripts that
include it.
Luke 13:27:
TEXT: "he will indeed say to
pl
you, 'I do not know'"
EVIDENCE: p
75
c
B 892
TRANSLATIONS: NIV TEV (both omit "to *you")
RANK: C
NOTES: "he will say, 'I tell
pl
you I do not know'"
EVIDENCE: p
75*
A D K L W X Delta Theta Pi Psi 070 f1 f13 28 565 700 1010 1241 Byz Lect one lat
syr(h) syr(s,pal) (add "Truly")
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASV RSV NASV NEB
OTHER: "he will say to
pl
you, 'I do not know'"
EVIDENCE: S most lat vg syr(c,p) cop
COMMENTS: The text reading can be literally translated, "he will say, saying to
pl
you." This awkward
expression probably represents the Hebrew infinitive absolute (which gives it the force "indeed"). It is
likely that such a Semitism was changed by copyists either by dropping the last letter of "saying" and
thus making the word read "I say," or by omitting the word altogether.
Luke 13:35:
TEXT: "
pl
your house is left [alone] to
pl
you."
EVIDENCE: p
45vid
p
75
S A B K L R W Gamma f1 565 1010 some Maj some lat earlier vg syr(s)
cop(south)
RANK: -
NOTES: "
pl
your house is left desolate to
pl
you."
EVIDENCE: D N Delta Theta Psi f13 28 33 700 892 1241 1424 some Maj most lat later vg syr(c,p,h)
TRANSLATIONS: KJV NASVn NIV
COMMENTS: The word "desolate" was added by copyists from the parallel in Matthew 23:38.
Luke 13:35:
TEXT: "until [the time] shall come when
pl
you say"
EVIDENCE: A D W {Delta} 28 some Byz most lat vg syr(c,h+) ("the day")
TRANSLATIONS: NASV? NEB TEV?
RANK: D
NOTES: "until [the time] should come when
pl
you say"
EVIDENCE: Psi f1 565 700 some Byz Lect syr(s,h)
TRANSLATIONS: KJV NASV? TEV?
NOTES: "until
pl
you say"
EVIDENCE: p
45
p
75
S B L X {Theta} f13 892 1010 {1241} two lat syr(p) cop
TRANSLATIONS: ASV RSV NIV
COMMENTS: The evidence listed above in braces plus some Coptic manuscripts add "from now [on]"
before "until," apparently taken from the parallel in Matthew 23:39. The words for "shall come when"
were apparently omitted because "say" is in the subjunctive mood in Greek and the subjunctive is not
usually used with this word for "when."
Luke 14:5:
TEXT: "a son or an ox fall into a well shaft"
EVIDENCE: p
45
p
75
A B W Delta 28 565 700 1010 Byz Lect three lat syr(p,h) cop(south)
TRANSLATIONS: ASVn RSV1n RSV2 NASV NIV NEBn TEV
RANK: B
NOTES: "a donkey or an ox fall into a well shaft"
EVIDENCE: S K L X Pi Psi f1 f13 33 892 1241 most lat vg syr(s) ("an ox or a donkey") syr(pal)
cop(north)
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASV RSV1 RSV2n NASVn NIVn NEB
OTHER: "a donkey or a son or an ox fall into a well shaft"
EVIDENCE: Theta syr(c) ("a son or an ox or a donkey")
OTHER: "a sheep or an ox fall into a well shaft"
COMMENTS: The word "son" does not seem to fit with "ox" and so copyists changed it to either
"donkey" (apparently taken from Luke 13:15) or to "sheep" (apparently taken from Matthew 12:11).
Some copyists combined the readings "son" and "donkey."
Luke 15:16-24:52
Luke 15:16:
TEXT: "desiring to eat [his] fill of the carob pods"
EVIDENCE: p
75
S B D L f1 f13 1241 three lat syr(c,pal) cop(south)
TRANSLATIONS: ASVn RSV NASVn NEBn TEV
RANK: C
NOTES: "desiring to fill his stomach with the carob pods"
EVIDENCE: A K P X Delta Theta Pi Psi 28 565 700 892 1010 Byz Lect most lat vg syr(s,p,h) cop
(north)
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASV RSVn NASV NIV NEB
OTHER: "desiring to fill [his] stomach and eat [his] fill from the carob pods"
EVIDENCE: W
COMMENTS: The text reading was chosen because it is found in early manuscripts of both the
Alexandrian and Western types of ancient text. The word translated "to eat [his] fill" has the connotation
"to be satisfied" and perhaps copyists reasoned that no one could be satisfied with just carob pods; thus
they changed it to "fill his stomach."
Luke 15:21:
TEXT: "I am no longer worthy to be called your son."
EVIDENCE: p
75
A K L P W Delta Theta Pi Psi f1 f13 28 565 892 1010 Byz Lect most lat vg
syr(c,s,p,pal) cop
RANK: B
NOTES: "I am no longer worthy to be called your son; make me like one of your hired servants."
EVIDENCE: S B D X 33 700 1241 one lat syr(h)
TRANSLATIONS: ASVn RSVn NASVn NIVn NEBn
COMMENTS: Although it is possible that the second clause was omitted accidently when copyists' eyes
jumped from "your" to "your" (which stands last in both clauses in Greek), it is more likely that it was
added by copyists from verse 19.
Luke 16:12:
TEXT: "who will give
pl
you that which is
pl
your own?"
EVIDENCE: p
75
S A D K P W X Delta Theta Pi Psi f1 f13 28 565 700 892 1010 1241 Byz Lect most lat
vg syr cop
RANK: B
NOTES: "who will give
pl
you that which is our own?"
EVIDENCE: B L
COMMENTS: In later times the Greek words for "
pl
your" and "our" were pronounced alike. Thus "our"
is probably due to a mistake of the ear. In writing there is only one letter difference. Three Latin
manuscripts read "my own," a reading which can be traced to Marcion.
Luke 17:24:
TEXT: "so shall the Son of man be in his day."
EVIDENCE: S A K L W X Delta Theta Pi Psi f1 f13 28 565 700 892 1010 1241 Byz Lect three lat vg syr
most cop(north)
RANK: C
NOTES: "so shall the Son of man be."
EVIDENCE: p
75
B D some lat cop(south)
TRANSLATIONS: ASVn RSVn NIVn
OTHER: "so shall be the advent of the Son of man."
EVIDENCE: four lat (one adds "in his day") one cop(north)
COMMENTS: The words "in his day" are in brackets in the UBS text. The Greek words for "man" and
"his" (which stands last in the phrase) end in the same two letters. While it is possible that copyists added
this phrase because of the several references to "day" and "days" in verses 22 through 31, it is also
possible that the words were accidently omitted due to a mistake of the eye. Since they are not found in
this exact form elsewhere, they are retained in the text. The reading with "advent" was taken from the
parallel in Matthew 24:27.
Luke 17:36:
TEXT: omit verse 36
EVIDENCE: p
75
S A B K L W X Delta Theta Pi Psi f1 28 33 565 892 1010 Byz cop
RANK: B
NOTES: include verse 36: "Two [men will be] in the field; one will be taken and the other will be left."
EVIDENCE: D 700 Lect f13 lat vg syr
COMMENTS: Although it is possible that verse 36 was omitted by a mistake of the eye, when copyists'
eyes jumped from "left" in verse 35 to "left" in verse 36, since it is missing from so many manuscripts, it
is more likely that it was added here by other copyists from the parallel passage in Matthew 24:40.
Luke 18:11:
TEXT: "Pharisee stood and started praying these things with himself"
EVIDENCE: {p
75
S
c
} A {B} K {L T} W X Delta {Theta} Pi {Psi f1} f13 28 33
vid
565 700 {892} 1010
{1241} Byz Lect one lat {two lat vg} syr(s) (omit "these things") syr(c,p,h) {syr(pal) cop(north)}
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASV RSV NASV NIV NEBn TEVn
RANK: D
NOTES: "Pharisee stood and started praying these things"
EVIDENCE: S* some lat cop(south)
TRANSLATIONS: NEB
NOTES: "Pharisee, standing by himself, started praying these things"
TRANSLATIONS: NEBn TEV
COMMENTS: In the text reading the words "with himself" are found right after "standing" (which is
translated "stood and") and right before "these things." This is very difficult to understand. If the words
modify "started praying" they can be translated as above. If the words modify the aorist passive participle
"standing," they may be a Semitism representing the Aramaic ethic dative which could be translated
"taking his stand." Because of the difficulty in understanding the phrase, copyists either moved "with
himself" next to "started praying" (the evidence is listed above in braces), omitted the words, changed
them to "by himself," or omitted "these things."
Luke 18:24:
TEXT: "when Jesus saw that he was very sorrowful, he said"
EVIDENCE: A {D} K P W X Delta Theta Pi Psi 078 f13 28 33
vid
565 700 892 1010 Byz Lect four lat
{most lat} vg syr(c,s,p,h)
TRANSLATIONS: KJV NEB ("saw it") TEV
RANK: D
NOTES: "when Jesus saw him, he said"
EVIDENCE: S B L f1 1241 syr(pal) cop
COMMENTS: The words "was very sorrowful" are in brackets in the UBS text. The evidence listed
above in braces reads ". . . he saw . . . Jesus said." Actually the evidence for the text shows three different
word orders for the name "Jesus," although the words in question are always found in the same position.
It is possible that the words "was very sorrowful" were added from verse 23, but it is also possible that
they were deleted by copyists as being repetitious. They are retained in the text because Luke elsewhere
uses this same kind of repetition.
Luke 19:15:
TEXT: "he might know what they had gained by trading."
EVIDENCE: S B D L Psi two lat syr(c,s) cop
TRANSLATIONS: ASV RSV NASV NIV TEV
RANK: C
NOTES: "he might know who had gained what by trading."
EVIDENCE: A K W Delta Theta Pi f1 f13 28 33 565 700 892 1010 1241 (omit "what") Byz Lect most
lat vg syr(p,h)
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ("every man") NEB ("each")
COMMENTS: The difference between the two readings is the absence or presence of the word "who"
(translated "every" or "each"). Although it is possible that "who" was omitted because of a mistake of the
eye (in Greek the words for "who" and "what" stand together and are spelled almost alike--only one letter
difference), it is also possible that "who" was added by copyists to make the narrative more precise. It is
omitted from the text because it is missing from early manuscripts of both the Alexandrian and Western
Luke 19:42:
TEXT: "had known in this day"
EVIDENCE: S A B D L Theta Psi f1 565 892 1241 some lat syr(c,s)
RANK: C
NOTES: "had known in this your day"
EVIDENCE: K W Delta Pi f13 28 33
vid
700 1010 Byz Lect most lat vg syr(p,h)
COMMENTS: Since there seems to be no reason for a mistake of the eye here, it is more likely that
copyists would have inserted "your" than deleted it.
Luke 19:42:
TEXT: "the things [that make] for peace!"
EVIDENCE: S B L Theta one syr(pal) one cop(north) cop(south)
RANK: C
NOTES: "the things [that make] for your peace!"
EVIDENCE: A K W Delta Pi Psi f1 28 565 700 892 1010 1241 Byz Lect one lat most syr most
cop(north)
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASVn NIV
OTHER: "the things [that make] for peace for you!"
EVIDENCE: D f13 most lat vg
COMMENTS: Since there seems to be no reason for a mistake of the eye here, it is more likely that
copyists would have inserted "your" or "for you" than deleted it.
Luke 21:19:
TEXT: "By
pl
your endurance
pl
you must gain
pl
your lives."
EVIDENCE: S D K L W X Delta Pi Psi f1 565 700 892 1010 1241 Byz Lect two lat some cop(north)
TRANSLATIONS: KJV
RANK: D
NOTES: "By
pl
your endurance
pl
you will gain
pl
your lives."
EVIDENCE: A B Theta f13 33 most lat vg syr most cop
COMMENTS: The difference in Greek between "must gain" and "will gain" is only that of one vowel.
Since several future tenses are used in previous verses, it is more likely that copyists changed the aorist
imperative to the future indicative than visa versa.
Luke 21:38:
TEXT: end chapter 21 with verse 38
EVIDENCE: S A B C D K L W X Delta Theta Pi Psi 0179 f1 four of f13 565 700 892 1010 1241 Byz
Lect lat vg syr cop
RANK: A
NOTES: insert John 7:53-8:11 following verse 38
EVIDENCE: eight of the twelve manuscripts in f13
TRANSLATIONS: NEBn
COMMENTS: This section was added here probably because the situation seemed similar to that
described in John 8:1-2.
Luke 22:16:
TEXT: "I shall not eat it until it is fulfilled"
EVIDENCE: p
75vid
S A B L Theta f1 1241 one lat cop
TRANSLATIONS: ASV RSV NEBn TEV
RANK: C
NOTES: "I shall not eat it again until it is fulfilled"
EVIDENCE: C D K P W X Delta Pi Psi f13 565 700 892 1010 Byz Lect most lat vg syr
TRANSLATIONS: KJV RSVn NASV NIV NEB
COMMENTS: The word "not" seems to have been strengthened to "not again" on the pattern of Mark
14:25, especially since it seems that Christ did eat this meal.
Luke 22:19-20:
TEXT: "'This is my body which is given for
pl
you. Keep doing this in memory of me.' And in a similar
way [he took] the cup after supper, saying, 'This cup [is] the new covenant in my blood, which is poured
out for
pl
you. But behold, the hand of the one betraying me'"
EVIDENCE: p
75
S A B C K L T(vid) W X Delta Theta Pi Psi f1 f13 565 700 892 1010 1241 Byz Lect
some lat vg syr(s) (vv. 19,20a,17,20b,18) syr(p) (omit vv. 17-18) syr(h,pal) cop
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASV RSV1n RSV2 NASV NIV NEBn TEV
RANK: C
NOTES: "'This is my body. But behold, the hand of the one betraying me'"
EVIDENCE: D some lat {two lat syr(c) (v. 19 before v. 17)}
TRANSLATIONS: ASVn RSV1 RSV2n NASVn NEB TEVn
COMMENTS: The order of cup--bread--cup for the last supper gave problems to several copyists who
did not realize that the first cup was part of the passover meal and not part of the institution of the Lord's
Supper. They solved this problem either by omitting verses 19b-20 or verses 17-18. Two Latin
manuscripts and two Syrian texts also rearranged the text to have the bread first.
Luke 22:43-44:
TEXT: include verses 43 and 44: "And there appeared to him an angel from heaven, strengthening him.
And being in agony he started praying more earnestly; and his sweat became like great drops of blood
falling down on the ground."
EVIDENCE: S*
,b
D K L X Delta Theta Pi Psi 0171 f1 565 700 892 1010 1241 Byz most lat vg
syr(c,p,h,pal) some cop(north) (with asterisks)
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASV RSV1 RSV2n NASV NIV NEB TEV
RANK: C
NOTES: omit verses 43 and 44
EVIDENCE: p
69vid
p
75
S
a
A B T W some Lect one lat syr(s) most cop
TRANSLATIONS: ASVn RSV1n RSV2 NASVn NIVn NEBn TEVn
OTHER: include verses 43 and 44 after Matthew 26:39 instead of here
EVIDENCE: f13 some Lect (also the first part of verse 45)
COMMENTS: Verses 43 and 44 are enclosed by double brackets in the UBS text, which means that the
UBS Textual Committee felt that they were not originally written by Luke. The fact that they are quoted
by second century writers such as Justin Martyr and Irenaeus and are found in the second century
Diatessaron, an early harmony of the four gospels by Tatian, is proof that they are quite old. While it is
possible that they might have been omitted by copyists who did not approve of verses that showed such
human weakness of Jesus, the fact that they are missing from several early manuscripts of Luke would
seem to indicate that they were not originally present. However, their age indicates that they may be
regarded as true scripture which has come to find its place here in the canon.
Luke 22:62:
TEXT: include verse 62: "And he went outside and wept bitterly."
EVIDENCE: p
75
S A B D K L T W X Delta Theta Pi Psi 0124 f1 f13 28 565 700 892 1010 1241 Byz
Lect some lat vg syr cop
RANK: C
EVIDENCE: 0171
vid
some lat
TRANSLATIONS: NEB
COMMENTS: Although it is possible that the verse may have been copied exactly from the parallel in
Matthew 26:75, the fact that it is included in so many manuscripts indicates that it was probably
accidently omitted when copyists' eyes jumped from the "And" at the beginning of the verse to the "And"
at the beginning of the next verse.
Luke 22:68:
TEXT: "
pl
you will not answer."
EVIDENCE: p
75
S B L T 1241 cop(north)
RANK: C
NOTES: "
pl
you will not answer me or release [me]."
EVIDENCE: A D K W X Delta Pi Psi f13 28 565 700 892 (omit "me") 1010 Byz Lect lat vg syr
TRANSLATIONS: KJV
OTHER: "
pl
you will not answer me."
EVIDENCE: Theta f1 cop(south)
COMMENTS: Although it is possible that the words "me or release" were accidently omitted through a
mistake of the eye (the Greek words for "answer" and "release" end with the same three letters), it is not
possible that just the words "or release" were accidently omitted that way. Therefore the UBS Textual
Committee felt that both "me" and "me or release" were early natural additions by copyists.
Luke 23:15:
TEXT: "And neither did Herod, for he sent him back to us."
EVIDENCE: p
75
S B K L T Theta Pi 0124 892 1241 two lat cop
RANK: C
NOTES: "And neither did Herod, for I sent
pl
you over to him."
EVIDENCE: A D W X Delta Psi f1 28 565 700 1010 Byz Lect most lat vg syr(h)
OTHER: "And neither did Herod, for he sent him back to
pl
you."
EVIDENCE: f13
OTHER: "And neither did Herod, for I sent him over to him."
EVIDENCE: syr(c,s,p)
COMMENTS: Another variation exists in later manuscripts ("I sent him to
pl
you"). Of all these
variations, only two commend themselves, and the text reading has the stronger evidence supporting it.
Since in later Greek, the words for "
pl
you" and "us" sounded alike, the evidence of family 13 may be
taken as supporting the text reading.
Luke 23:17:
TEXT: omit verse 17
EVIDENCE: p
75
A B K L T Pi 0124 892* 1241 one lat most cop
RANK: B
NOTES: include verse 17: "Now he had an obligation to release one [prisoner] to them at the feast."
EVIDENCE: S W X Delta {Theta Psi} f1 f13 28 565 700 {892margin} 1010 Byz Lect most lat vg
NOTES: include verse 17 after verse 19
EVIDENCE: {D (both Greek and Latin)} syr(c,s)
COMMENTS: The evidence listed above in braces has a different word order for verse 17. Although it
is possible that the verse was accidently omitted through a mistake of the eye (verse 17 and verse 18 both
begin with the same three letters), its omission from several early manuscripts as well as the different
positions and word orders in which it is found would indicate that it was added by copyists based on the
parallels in Matthew 27:15 and Mark 15:6.
Luke 23:34:
TEXT: "one on the left. And Jesus was saying, 'Father, forgive them; for they do not know what they
are doing.' Now to divide his clothes"
EVIDENCE: S*
,c
A C D
b
E K L X Delta Pi Psi f1 f13 28 33 565 700 892 1010 Byz Lect most lat vg
syr(c,p,h,pal) some cop(north)
RANK: C
NOTES: "one on the left. Now to divide his clothes"
EVIDENCE: p
75
S
a
B D* W Theta 0124 1241 two lat syr(s) most cop
COMMENTS: The words that are omitted are enclosed by double brackets in the UBS text, which
means that the UBS Textual Committee felt that they were not originally written by Luke. The fact that
they are quoted by second century writers such as Justin Martyr and Irenaeus and are found in the second
century Diatessaron, an early harmony of the four gospels by Tatian, is proof that they are quite old. But
unless one says that they were omitted by copyists who thought that the destruction of Jerusalem meant
that Jesus' prayer was unanswered, the fact that they are missing from several early manuscripts of
different types of ancient text would seem to indicate that they were not originally present. However,
their age indicates that they may be regarded as true scripture which has come to find its place here in the
canon.
Luke 23:38:
TEXT: "an inscription over him, 'This [is] the King'"
EVIDENCE: p
75
S
a
B L 0124 1241 most cop
RANK: B
NOTES: "an inscription written over him in letters of Greek and Latin and Hebrew, 'This [is] the King'"
EVIDENCE: S*
,b
(omit "written") A C
3
D K W X Delta Theta Pi Psi f1 f13 28 33 565 700 892 1010 Byz
Lect most lat vg syr(p,h) some cop(north) (omit "written")
OTHER: "an inscription written over him, 'This [is] the King'"
EVIDENCE: C* one lat syr(c,s)
COMMENTS: The additional words are found with several different word orders and with two different
words being used for "written." This combined with their omission from several early manuscripts would
indicate that they were added by copyists from John 19:20.
Luke 23:42:
TEXT: "remember me whenever you come into your kingdom."
EVIDENCE: p
75
B L most lat vg
TRANSLATIONS: KJV* ASVn RSV NASVn* NIV NEB TEV?
RANK: C
NOTES: "remember me whenever you come in your kingdom."
EVIDENCE: S A C K W X Delta Theta Pi Psi 0124 f1 f13 28 33 565 700 892 1010 1241 Byz Lect three
lat syr cop
TRANSLATIONS: ASV RSVn NASV NEBn TEV? ("as King")
OTHER: "remember me in the day of your coming."
COMMENTS: While it is possible that "into" is a scribal correction introduced as fitting better with
"come" than "in," the UBS Textual Committee felt that the reading "into" fit better with Luke's theology
(see Luke 24:26).
Luke 23:45:
TEXT: "while the sun['s light] failed."
EVIDENCE: p
75
S B C*(vid) L 0124 some Lect cop
RANK: B
NOTES: "while the sun was darkened."
EVIDENCE: A C
3
D K W X Delta Theta Pi Psi f1 f13 28 565 700 892 1010 1241 Byz some Lect lat vg
syr
OTHER: "while the sun['s light] failed and the sun was darkened."
EVIDENCE: C
2
(vid)
OTHER: omit the phrase
EVIDENCE: 33
COMMENTS: Since the text reading can also be translated "the sun was eclipsed" and no solar eclipse
was possible at the time of the full moon that marked the Passover feast, the reading "the sun was
darkened" seems to be a scribal correction to remove a possible mistake.
Luke 24:3:
TEXT: "did not find the body of the Lord Jesus."
EVIDENCE: p
75
A B C K L W X Delta Theta Pi Psi 0124 f1 f13 28 33 565 700 892 1010 Byz Lect some
lat vg syr(h,pal) most cop
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASV RSVn NASV NIV TEV
RANK: D
NOTES: "did not find the body."
TRANSLATIONS: ASVn RSV NEB
OTHER: "did not find the body of Jesus."
EVIDENCE: 1241 syr(c,s,p) one cop(north) one cop(south)
COMMENTS: While it is possible that the words "of the Lord Jesus" is a natural expansion, the weight
of evidence, combined with the fact that there is only one minor variation, would indicate that the words
were original. The word "Lord" may have been omitted from a few manuscripts either accidently (it ends
with the same two letters as "the") or when copyists changed it to be like Luke 23:52. Luke elsewhere
uses "the Lord Jesus" in Acts 1:21; 4:33; and 8:16 of the risen Christ.
Luke 24:6:
TEXT: "among the dead? He is not here, but has been raised. Remember how he spoke to
pl
you"
EVIDENCE: p
75
S A B C
3
K L W X Delta Theta Pi Psi 0124 f1 f13 28 33 565 700 892 1010 1241 Byz
Lect three lat vg syr(c,s,h,pal) most cop
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASV RSVn NASV NIV NEBn TEV
RANK: D
NOTES: "among the dead? Remember how he spoke to
pl
you"
TRANSLATIONS: ASVn RSV NASVn NEB
OTHER: "among the dead? He is not here; he has been raised. Remember how he spoke to
pl
you"
EVIDENCE: C* syr(p) one cop(north)
COMMENTS: While it is possible that the missing sentence was derived by copyists from similar
sentences in the parallels of Matthew 28:6 and Mark 16:6, the fact that neither the text reading nor the
minor variations of it read exactly like either of those parallels indicates that the text reading is original.
It is supported by most early manuscripts of several types of ancient text.
Luke 24:9:
TEXT: "and returning from the tomb they told all these things"
EVIDENCE: p
75
S A B K L W X Delta Theta Pi Psi 0124 f1 f13 28 33 565 700 892 1010 1241 Byz Lect
three lat vg syr cop
RANK: D
NOTES: "and returning they told all these things"
TRANSLATIONS: ASVn
COMMENTS: While it is possible that the words "from the tomb" were added by copyists from the
parallels in Matthew 28:8 and Mark 16:8, it is also possible that the words were accidently omitted by a
mistake of the eye (the Greek word for "they told" begins with the same two letters as "from"). The fact
that the words are found in most early manuscripts of several types of ancient text indicates that they are
original.
Luke 24:12:
TEXT: include verse 12: "But Peter rose and ran to the tomb. And stooping to look in, he saw* the linen
cloths by themselves. And he went back to his [home], marveling at what had happened."
EVIDENCE: p
75
S A B K L W X Delta Theta Pi Psi 079 0124 f1 f13 28 33 565 700 892 1010 1241 Byz
Lect four lat vg most syr cop
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASV RSVn NASV NIV NEBn TEV
RANK: D
EVIDENCE: D some lat some syr(pal)
TRANSLATIONS: ASVn RSV NASVn NEB TEVn
COMMENTS: Although it is possible that verse 12 was added by copyists as a synopsis of John 20:3, 5,
6, and 10, the likelihood of such happening without variations in so many manuscripts is very small. The
fact that the verse is found in most early manuscripts of several types of ancient text indicates that it is
original.
Luke 24:13:
TEXT: "which was sixty stades distance"
EVIDENCE: p
75
A B D K
2
L W X Delta Psi 0124 f1 f13 28 33
vid
565 700 892 1010 1241 Byz Lect most
lat vg syr(c,s,p,h) cop
RANK: B
NOTES: "which was a hundred and sixty stades distance"
EVIDENCE: S K* Theta Pi 079
vid
syr(pal)
TRANSLATIONS: RSVn
OTHER: "which was seven stades distance"
EVIDENCE: one lat
COMMENTS: The word "hundred" was probably added by copyists because many ancient teachers
identified Emmaus with modern Nicopolis, which is 176 stades from Jerusalem. The reading "seven"
probably came from the fact that sixty stades is about seven miles, with the copyist becoming mixed up
and giving the number of miles with the measure in stades.
Luke 24:32:
TEXT: "our hearts burning within us while he was speaking to us"
EVIDENCE: S A K L P W X Delta Theta Pi Psi f1 f13 28 33 565 700 892 1010margin 1241 Byz Lect
some lat vg (omit "to us") syr(p,h,pal) cop
RANK: C
NOTES: "our hearts burning while he was speaking to us"
EVIDENCE: p
75
B D (both Greek and Latin) {two lat syr(c,s) (also omit "while he was speaking to us")}
TRANSLATIONS: RSV2n NEB
COMMENTS: The words "within us" are in brackets in the UBS text because they are missing from
early manuscripts of two different kinds of ancient text. The are retained in the text because it is possible
that they were omitted from those manuscripts because they seem to be redundant following "our."
Luke 24:36:
TEXT: "stood in their midst and said to them, 'Peace to
pl
you.'"
EVIDENCE: p
75
S A B K L X Delta Theta Pi Psi f1 f13 28 33 565 700 892 1010 Byz Lect syr(c,s) most
cop
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASV RSVn NASVn NIV NEBn TEV
RANK: D
NOTES: "stood in their midst."
TRANSLATIONS: ASVn RSV NASV NEB TEVn
OTHER: "stood in their midst and said to them, 'Peace to
pl
you. It is I; quit being afraid.'"
EVIDENCE: P W 1241 three lat vg syr(p,h,pal) some cop(north)
COMMENTS: Although it is possible that the words "and said to them, 'Peace to
pl
you'" were added by
copyists from the parallel in John 20:19, the fact that they are found in so many early manuscripts of
several types of ancient text indicates that they are original. The words "It is I; quit being afraid" were
apparently added by copyists from the time that the disciples saw Jesus walking on the water and thought
that he was a ghost, as found in Matthew 14:27, Mark 6:50, and John 6:20.
Luke 24:40:
TEXT: include verse 40: "And when he had said this, he showed them [his] hands and [his] feet."
EVIDENCE: p
75
S A B K L W X Delta Theta Pi Psi f1 f13 28 33 565 700 892 1010 1241 Byz Lect some
lat vg syr(p,h,pal) cop
RANK: D
EVIDENCE: D some lat syr(c,s)
TRANSLATIONS: ASVn RSV NASV NEB TEVn
COMMENTS: While it is possible that this verse was added by copyists from John 20:20 with "his
side" changed to "his feet" to match verse 39, the fact that the verse is found in early manuscripts of
several types of ancient text indicates that it is original.
Luke 24:42:
TEXT: "a piece of broiled fish, and he took [it]"
EVIDENCE: p
75
S A B D L W Pi two lat syr(s) some cop(north) cop(south)
RANK: B
NOTES: "a piece of broiled fish and [some] of a honeycomb, and he took [it]"
EVIDENCE: K X Delta Theta Psi f1 f13 28 33 565 700 892 1010 1241 Byz Lect most lat vg
syr(c,p,h+,pal) most cop(north)
COMMENTS: Although it is possible that the words "and of a honeycomb" were accidently omitted
when copyists' eyes jumped from "and" to "and," the fact that these words are missing from early
manuscripts of several types of ancient text makes it unlikely that they are original. Since some parts of
the early church used honey in the celebration of the Lord's Supper and the baptismal ceremony, perhaps
they were added to give scriptural support to this liturgical practice.
Luke 24:47:
TEXT: "repentance for the forgiveness of sins"
EVIDENCE: p
75
S B syr(p) cop
TRANSLATIONS: ASVn NASV NEB
RANK: D
NOTES: "repentance and the forgiveness of sins"
EVIDENCE: A C D K L W X Delta Theta Pi Psi f1 f13 28 33 565 700 892 1010 1241 Byz Lect lat vg
syr(s,h,pal)
COMMENTS: Luke uses both expressions: "repentance for forgiveness" in Luke 3:3 and "repentance
and forgiveness" in Acts 5:31. The UBS Textual Committee decided that copyists would have been more
likely to have changed "for" (literally, "into") to "and" than visa versa, because of the second use of
"into" (often translated "to") in the prepositional phrase "to all nations" later on in the verse.
Luke 24:51:
TEXT: "he parted from them and was carried up into heaven."
EVIDENCE: p
75
S
c
A B C K L W X Delta Theta Pi Psi f1 f13 28 33 565 700 892 1010 1241 Byz Lect
some lat vg syr(p,h,pal) cop
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASV RSV1n RSV2 NASVn NIV NEBn TEV
RANK: D
NOTES: "he parted from them."
EVIDENCE: S* D some lat syr(s) ("was lifted up")
TRANSLATIONS: ASVn RSV1 RSV2n NASV NEB TEVn
COMMENTS: The Sinaitic Syriac reading seems to be a condensation of the two phrases rather than an
omission of the second. The omission of "and was carried up into heaven" in manuscript S* can be
explained by a mistake of the eye, when the copyist's eye jumped from "and" to "and." It is also possible
to explain the omission from manuscript D and the Latin manuscripts as a mistake of the eye when
copyists' eyes jumped from "them" to "him" in verse 52 (there is only one letter difference between these
words in Greek). At any rate, the fact that the words are found in most early manuscripts of several types
of ancient text indicates that they are original.
Luke 24:52:
TEXT: "And they worshiped him, and returned to Jerusalem"
EVIDENCE: p
75
S A B C K L W X Delta Theta Pi Psi f1 f13 28 33 565 700 (omit "him") 892 1010 1241
Byz Lect some lat vg (omit "him") syr(p,h,pal) cop
RANK: D
NOTES: "And they returned to Jerusalem"
COMMENTS: Although it is possible that the reference to worship could have been added by copyists
from Matthew 28:17, this does not seem likely. The omission may have been caused by a mistake of the
eye when copyists' eyes jumped from "them" in verse 51 to "him" (there is only one letter difference
between these words in Greek). At any rate, the fact that the words are found in most early manuscripts
of several types of ancient text indicates that they are original.
http://biblecentre.net/nt/nttextcrit/lay09jhn.htm
The Gospel According to John
John 1:15-8:57
John 1:15:
TEXT: "cried out, saying, 'This was [he] of whom I said, The One who comes after me'"
EVIDENCE: p
66
p
75
S
b
A B
3
C
3
D* {D
b
} K L {W(supp) X} Delta Theta Pi Psi f1 f13 28 33 565 700
892 1010 1241 Byz Lect lat {earlier vg} later vg syr cop
RANK: A
NOTES: "cried out, saying (this was the one who said), 'The One who comes after me'"
EVIDENCE: S
a
B* C*
TRANSLATIONS: ASVn
OTHER: "cried out, 'This was the One who comes after me, who'"
EVIDENCE: S*
COMMENTS: The evidence listed in braces reads "I said to
pl
you." The words "to
pl
you" are a natural
addition, the kind copyists often made. Apparently some copyists changed "This was [he] of whom I
said" because there is no record of John's having previously said this.
John 1:18:
TEXT: "the only unique God, who is in the bosom"
EVIDENCE: p
66
p
75
S B C* L 33 syr(p) cop(north)
TRANSLATIONS: ASVn RSVn NASV NIV NEBn TEV
RANK: B
NOTES: "the only unique Son, who is in the bosom"
EVIDENCE: A C
3
K X {W(supp)} Delta Theta Pi Psi f1 f13 28 565 700 892 1010 1241 Byz Lect {most
lat} most vg syr(c,h,pal)
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASV RSV NASVn NIVn NEB
http://biblecentre.net/nt/nttextcrit/lay09jhn.htm (1 of 15) [31/07/2003 11:30:02 p.m.]
NOTES: "the only unique One, who is in the bosom"
EVIDENCE: one vulgate manuscript
TRANSLATIONS: NEBn
OTHER: "the only unique Son, God, who is in the bosom"
EVIDENCE: cop(south)?
COMMENTS: The evidence in braces contains an abbreviation of "only unique" and precedes it with
"except." Although it is possible that "Son" was replaced by "God" by an early Alexandrian copyist (the
difference is only one of one letter in abbreviated form), it is more likely that "God" was here replaced by
"Son" to make this verse read like John 3:16, 18; and I John 4:9. The omission of both "God" and "Son"
by one manuscript would seem to be a mistake of the eye.
John 1:28:
TEXT: "These things happened in Bethany on the other side"
EVIDENCE: p
59vid
p
66
p
75
S* A B C* L W(supp) X Delta Theta Psi* 28 565 700 892* 1010 1241 some
Byz Lect lat vg syr(p,h) most syr(pal) cop(north)
RANK: C
NOTES: "These things happened in Bethabarah on the other side"
EVIDENCE: C
2
K Pi Psi
c
083 0113 f1 f13 33 some Byz syr(c,s) one syr(pal) cop(south)
NOTES: "These things happened in Betharabah on the other side"
EVIDENCE: S
b
892variant
TRANSLATIONS: ASVn
COMMENTS: The location of "Bethany on the other side of the Jordan" is unknown; therefore
commentators such as Origen and John Chrysostom favored "Bethabarah" to avoid confusion with the
Bethany near Jerusalem. The location of Bethabarah is also unknown. "Betharabah" is a misspelling of
"Bethabarah."
John 1:34:
TEXT: "testified that this is the Son of God."
EVIDENCE: p
66
p
75
S
c
A B C K L P W(supp) X Delta Theta Pi Psi 083 f1 f13 28 33 565 700 892 1010
1241 Byz Lect most lat vg syr(p,h) one syr(pal) ("only unique Son") cop(north)
RANK: B
NOTES: "testified that this is the Chosen One of God."
EVIDENCE: p
5vid
S* three lat syr(c,s)
TRANSLATIONS: NEB
OTHER: "testified that this is the chosen Son of God."
EVIDENCE: two lat most syr(pal) cop(south)
COMMENTS: Although it is possible that "Chosen One" was changed by copyists to the more familiar
"Son," the word "Son" is found in all but two Greek manuscripts from several different kinds of ancient
text.
John 1:41:
TEXT: "He first found* [his] own brother Simon"
EVIDENCE: p
66
p
75
S
c
A B X Theta Pi Psi 083 f1 f13 892 most lat vg syr(p,h) syr(pal)? cop
RANK: B
NOTES: "The first one found* [his] own brother Simon"
EVIDENCE: S* K L W(supp) Delta 28 565 700 1010 1241 Byz Lect syr(pal)?
TRANSLATIONS: none
NOTES: "In the morning he found* [his] own brother Simon""
EVIDENCE: four lat
TRANSLATIONS: NEBn
COMMENTS: There is only one letter difference between the text and first reading in the notes; there is
only three letters difference between the text and the second reading in the notes. The reading in the text
is supported by early manuscripts from several types of ancient text.
John 3:13:
TEXT: "from heaven, [that is], the Son of man."
EVIDENCE: p
66
p
75
S B L W(supp) 083 086 0113 33 1010 1241 most cop
TRANSLATIONS: ASVn RSV NASV NIV NEBn TEV
RANK: C
NOTES: "from heaven, [that is], the Son of man who is in heaven."
EVIDENCE: A K Delta Theta Pi Psi f1 f13 28 565 700 892 Byz Lect most lat vg syr(p,h) syr(pal)? some
cop(north)
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASV RSVn NASVn NIVn NEB
OTHER: "from heaven, [that is], the Son of man who was in heaven."
EVIDENCE: one lat syr(c) syr(pal)?
OTHER: "from heaven, [that is], the Son of man who is from heaven."
EVIDENCE: 0141 80 syr(s)
COMMENTS: Although it is possible that the phrase "who is in heaven" was awkward enough to cause
copyists to omit it or change it, it is also possible that it was added by copyists who wanted show the
divinity of Christ.
John 3:15:
TEXT: "everyone who believes in him may have eternal life"
EVIDENCE: p
75
B W(supp) 083 0113 four lat earlier vg syr?
TRANSLATIONS: ASV RSV? NASV NIV NEB TEV?
RANK: B
NOTES: "everyone who believes on him may have eternal life"
EVIDENCE: p
63vid
p
66
A L
TRANSLATIONS: none?
NOTES: "everyone who believes into him may have eternal life"
EVIDENCE: S K Delta Theta Pi Psi 086 f1 f13 28 33 565 700 892 1010 1241 Byz Lect most lat later vg
syr? cop
TRANSLATIONS: KJV NASVn
COMMENTS: All three of the readings are usually translated "in him" so it is difficult to tell the
underlying text of the translations. The text reading can also be translated "everyone who believes may
have eternal life in him." Except for this passage, John always uses "believe into" to mean "believe in."
Since the text reading is ambiguous, it was likely to be changed by copyists to a more usual form. The
NEB strangely has "in him" twice.
John 3:31-32:
TEXT: "The One who comes from heaven is above all. What he has seen and heard, this he testifies to,
and [yet]"
EVIDENCE: p
5vid
p
66
S
c
(omit "this") {A} B {K} L W(supp) {Delta Theta Pi} Psi 083 086 {f13 28
(omit "this")} 33 {700 892} 1010 {1241 Byz Lect four lat vg syr(s,p,h)} syr(pal) cop(north)
RANK: C
NOTES: "The One who comes from heaven testifies to this, what he has seen and heard, and [yet]"
EVIDENCE: p
75
cop(south)
TRANSLATIONS: none
NOTES: "The One who comes from heaven testifies to what he has seen and heard, and [yet]"
EVIDENCE: S* D f1 most lat syr(c)
COMMENTS: The words "is above all" are in brackets in the UBS text. It is possible that the words
were added by some copyists from the first part of verse 31; on the other hand, it is also possible that the
words were deleted by other copyists who felt that they were redundant. The word "this" was omitted by
some copyists to smooth out the sentence. The evidence listed above in braces begins verse 32 with the
word "And."
John 4:1:
TEXT: "when Jesus knew that the Pharisees had heard"
EVIDENCE: S D Theta 086 f1 565 1010 1241 most lat vg syr(c,p,h) most cop(north)
RANK: C
NOTES: "when the Lord knew that the Pharisees had heard"
EVIDENCE: p
66
p
75
A B C K L W(supp) Delta Pi Psi 083 f13 28 33 700 892 Byz two lat syr(s) one
cop(north) cop(south)
COMMENTS: Since "Jesus" occurs twice in the following clauses, copyists were more likely to change
"Jesus" to "the Lord" to improve the style than visa versa.
John 4:9:
TEXT: "'a Samaritan woman?' For Jews have no dealings with Samaritans. Jesus answered"
EVIDENCE: p
63
p
66
p
75
p
76
S
a
A B C K L W(supp) X(commentary) Delta Theta Pi Psi 083 086 f1 f13
28 33 565 700 892 1010 1241 Byz Lect most lat vg syr most cop
RANK: C
NOTES: "'a Samaritan woman?' Jesus answered"
EVIDENCE: S* D five lat cop(Fayyumic)
TRANSLATIONS: ASVn NEBn
COMMENTS: While it is possible that the sentence in question was originally a marginal comment by
an early copyist that has crept into the text, the great number of manuscripts in which it is found would
indicate that it is more likely to be original. Perhaps it was omitted by copyists who felt that it was not
exactly true.
John 4:11:
TEXT: "The woman said* to him, 'Sir'"
EVIDENCE: p
66
S
c
A C D K L W(supp) X(commentary) Delta Theta Pi Psi 083 086 f1 f13 28 33 565
700 892 1010 1241 Byz Lect lat vg syr(c,p,h,pal) most cop
RANK: C
NOTES: "She said* to him, 'Sir'"
EVIDENCE: p
75
B syr(s) cop(Sub-Achmimic)
TRANSLATIONS: NASV
NOTES: "That one said* to him, 'Sir'"
EVIDENCE: S*
TRANSLATIONS: none
COMMENTS: The words "The woman" are in brackets in the UBS text. While it is possible that they
were a natural addition, it is also possible that they were deleted by copyists as unnecessary. "That one"
seems to be an addition to a text that did not have "The woman."
John 4:17:
TEXT: "answered and said to him, 'I have no husband.'"
EVIDENCE: p
66
p
75
B C N 086 33 892 1241 most lat syr(s,c,p)
TRANSLATIONS: ASV RSV
RANK: -
NOTES: "answered and said, 'I have no husband.'"
EVIDENCE: S* A D K L W(supp) Gamma Delta Theta Psi f1 f13 28 565 700 1010 1424 Maj(vid) some
lat vg syr(h)
TRANSLATIONS: KJV NASV NIV NEB TEV
COMMENTS: The words "to him" may either be a natural addition, or they may have been omitted as
unnecessary.
John 5:1:
TEXT: "After this there was a feast of the Jews"
EVIDENCE: p
66
p
75
A B D K W(supp) Theta 0125 f13 28 565 700 1241 some Byz
RANK: A
NOTES: "After this there was the feast of the Jews"
EVIDENCE: S C L X(commentary) Delta Pi Psi f1 33 892 1010 some Byz cop
TRANSLATIONS: ASVn NASVn NEBn
COMMENTS: Copyists were more likely to insert "the" than omit it. By inserting it, they made the feast
specific (it most likely refers to the Passover).
John 5:2:
TEXT: "pool, which in Hebrew is called Beth-zatha"
EVIDENCE: S 33 {L one lat ("Bezatha")} {D three lat ("Belzetha")} {one lat ("Betzata")} {two lat
("Betzetha")}
TRANSLATIONS: ASVn RSV NASVn NIVn TEV
RANK: D
NOTES: "pool, which in Hebrew is called Bethesda"
EVIDENCE: A C K X(commentary) Delta Theta Pi 078 f1 f13 28 565 700 892 1010 1241 Byz Lect two
lat syr(c,p,pal)
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASV RSVn NASV NIV NEB TEVn
NOTES: "pool, which in Hebrew is called Bethsaida"
EVIDENCE: p
66
("Bedsaida") p
75
B W(supp) Psi ("Bessaida") 0125 two lat vg syr(h) cop
TRANSLATIONS: ASVn RSVn NASVn NIVn
COMMENTS: The reading "Bethsaida" may have come from the town of Bethsaida near the Sea of
Galilee, mentioned in John 1:44. It is also possible that the reading "Bethesda" was introduced because it
means "House of Mercy."
John 5:3-4:
TEXT: "those who were sick, blind, crippled, withered. And a certain man"
EVIDENCE: p
66
p
75
S B C* 0125 one lat syr(c) most cop
RANK: A
NOTES: "those who were sick, blind, crippled, withered, waiting for the moving of the water, for an
angel of the Lord went down at certain seasons into the pool, and troubled the water; then the one who
got in first after the troubling of the water became healthy, [regardless] of whatever disease he was being
held by. And a certain man"
EVIDENCE: {A*} A
2
C
3
K {L} X(commentary) Delta Theta Pi Psi 078 f1 f13 28 565 700 892 1010
1241 Byz Lect most lat later vg syr(p,h,pal) some cop(north)
OTHER: "those who were sick, blind, crippled, withered, waiting for the moving of the water. And a
certain man"
EVIDENCE: D (add "paralyzed") W(supp) 33 three lat earlier vg
COMMENTS: The evidence listed above in braces omits "waiting for the moving of the water." There
are many variations in verse 4 which are not listed here. The additional material seems to be a gloss
added by copyists to explain the troubling of the water in verse 7.
John 5:44:
TEXT: "seek the glory that [comes] from the only God?"
EVIDENCE: S A D K L Delta Theta Pi Psi f1 f13 28 33 565 700 892 1010 1241 Byz Lect most lat vg syr
some cop(north)
RANK: B
NOTES: "seek the glory that [comes] from the Only One?"
EVIDENCE: p
66
p
75
B W two lat most cop
TRANSLATIONS: ASVn NIVn
COMMENTS: Although it is possible that the word "God" was added as a natural addition, it is more
likely that it was accidently omitted when copyists' eyes jumped from the end of "only" to the end of
"God" (both end with the same two letters).
John 6:14:
TEXT: "when the people saw the sign which he had done"
EVIDENCE: S {A} D {K L} W {Delta Theta Pi Psi f1 f13 28 33 565 700 892 1010 1241 Byz Lect two
lat} most lat earlier vg {later vg syr(p,h,pal)} syr(c,s) one cop(north) cop(south)
RANK: B
NOTES: "when the people saw the signs which he had done"
EVIDENCE: p
75
B 0191 one lat {most cop(north)}
TRANSLATIONS: ASVn
COMMENTS: The evidence listed above in braces reads "Jesus had done." The name "Jesus" seems to
be a natural addition by copyists. The plural "signs" seems to have come as a result of copyists making
the text read like John 2:23 and 6:2.
John 6:23:
TEXT: "Other small boats from Tiberias came near"
EVIDENCE: D(both Greek and Latin) L 091 33 syr(c,s)
TRANSLATIONS: ASV ("howbeit") RSV ("However" and omit "small") NASV NEB ("however" and
omit "small") NEBn TEV (omit "small")
RANK: C
NOTES: "But other small boats from Tiberias came near"
EVIDENCE: A K Delta Theta f1 f13 28 565 700 892 1010 1241 Byz some Lect two lat syr(p,h) some
cop(north)
TRANSLATIONS: KJV (omit "small") NIV? ("Then some boats")
NOTES: "But other boats from Tiberias came near"
EVIDENCE: W Psi two lat ("and when other boats")
NOTES: "Other boats from Tiberias came near"
EVIDENCE: p
75
B one lat {most lat vg (add "really")} syr(pal) most cop
NOTES: "Therefore boats from Tiberias came near"
EVIDENCE: S
COMMENTS: The ending of the word "small boats" that is translated "small" in in brackets in the UBS
text. The word for "small boats" can also be translated simply "boats" and most translations use this in
verses 22 and 24, making it difficult to tell whether they follow the text that says "boats" or "small
boats." The words for "other" and "however" (or "howbeit") are spelled alike in Greek. The reading in
the UBS text is not found exactly in any manuscript, but was chosen as the most likely to have given rise
to the many different reading found here. Other minor variations in text are also found here besides those
given above.
John 6:23:
TEXT: "they ate the bread after the Lord had given thanks."
EVIDENCE: p
75
S A B K L W Delta Theta Psi f1 f13 28 33 565 700 892 1010 1241 Byz Lect most lat
vg syr(h,pal) syr(p) ("Jesus") cop
RANK: C
NOTES: "they ate the bread."
EVIDENCE: D 091 three lat syr(c,s)
TRANSLATIONS: NEBn
COMMENTS: Although it is possible that the words "after the Lord had given thanks" were added by
copyists, since they are found in early manuscripts of several types of ancient text it is more likely that
they are original.
John 6:36:
TEXT: "
pl
you have seen me and [yet] do not believe."
EVIDENCE: p
66
p
75vid
B D K L T W Delta Theta Pi Psi f1 f13 28 33 565 700 892 1010 1241 Byz Lect
most lat vg syr(p,h,pal) cop
RANK: C
NOTES: "
pl
you have seen and [yet] do not believe."
EVIDENCE: S A four lat syr(c,s)
TRANSLATIONS: NEB
COMMENTS: The word "me" is in brackets in the UBS text. It is possible that it was added as a natural
expansion by copyists, but it is also possible that it was accidently omitted by a few other copyists.
John 7:4:
TEXT: "he himself is seeking to be [known] openly."
EVIDENCE: p
66
c
p
75
S D
c
E
c
K L X Delta Theta Pi Psi 0180 f1 f13 28 33 565 700 892 1010 1241 Byz
Lect most lat vg syr(s,p,h,pal) cop(south)
RANK: C
NOTES: "he is seeking it to be [known] openly."
EVIDENCE: p
66*
B D* (both Greek and Latin) W
TRANSLATIONS: ASVn
NOTES: "he is seeking to be [known] openly."
EVIDENCE: two lat syr(c) one cop(north)?
OTHER: "he is seeking him to be [known] openly."
EVIDENCE: E* one lat? most cop(north)?
COMMENTS: Except for the omission of the pronoun (which is probably a translational matter, even in
English), the difference in the readings is only one of one letter at the end of the pronoun. The
manuscript evidence seems to favor the pronoun "himself."
John 7:8:
TEXT: "I am not going up to this feast"
EVIDENCE: S D K Pi 1241 most lat vg syr(c,s) most cop(north)
TRANSLATIONS: ASV RSV NASV NIVn NEB TEV
RANK: C
NOTES: "I am not yet going up to this feast"
EVIDENCE: p
66
p
75
B L T W X Delta Theta Psi 0180 f1 f13 28 700 892 1010 Byz Lect two lat
syr(p,h,pal) one cop(north) cop(south)
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASVn RSVn NASVn NIV NEBn TEVn
COMMENTS: Looking past verse 9 ("he remained in Galilee") to verse 10 ("he also went up"), several
copyists apparently changed "not" to "not yet" to remove what they thought would have been a lie told
by Jesus. If "not yet" was original, there would have been no reason for it to have been changed to "not"
in so many manuscripts.
John 7:36:
TEXT: verse 37 after verse 36
EVIDENCE: all manuscripts except 225
RANK: -
NOTES: John 7:53-8:11 between verses 36 and 37
EVIDENCE: 225 (copied in A.D. 1192)
TRANSLATIONS: NEBn
COMMENTS: See the comments on John 7:53-8:11.
John 7:39:
TEXT: "the Spirit had not yet been [given]"
EVIDENCE: p
66
c
p
75
S K T Theta Pi Psi most cop(north)
TRANSLATIONS: ASV RSV? NASV NIV? NEB TEV?
RANK: A
OTHER: "the Holy Spirit had not yet been [given]"
EVIDENCE: p
66*
L W X Delta f1 f13 28 33 565 700 892 1010 1241 Byz Lect
TRANSLATIONS: KJV
OTHER: "the Spirit had not yet been given"
EVIDENCE: most lat vg syr(c,s,p) one cop(north)? cop(south)?
NOTES: "the Holy Spirit had not yet been given"
EVIDENCE: B two lat syr(h+,pal)
OTHER: "the Holy Spirit was not yet on them"
EVIDENCE: D two lat
COMMENTS: It was natural for copyists to add the word "Holy" to "Spirit." Copyists and translators
also made clear what is implied by adding "given" or "on them." "Given" is apparently added by most
English translators, although it is hard to tell in those translations that do not mark added words.
John 7:46:
TEXT: "No man ever spoke like this!"
EVIDENCE: p
66
c
p
75
S
c
B L T W most cop(north)
TRANSLATIONS: ASV
RANK: B
NOTES: "No man ever spoke like this, as this man speaks!"
EVIDENCE: p
66*
S* D (omit second "man") {K X Delta Theta Pi Psi f1 f13 28 33 565 700 892 1010
1241 Byz Lect most lat vg} syr(c,s,p,pal) {syr(h) one cop(north) cop(south)}
COMMENTS: The evidence listed above in braces omits the word "speaks." Manuscripts 28 and 700
omit "this." Thus the addition is found in four different forms, which makes it unlikely that it is original.
While it is possible that a short form ("as this man") might have been accidently omitted by a mistake of
the eye, the long form would not have been omitted this way. It is more likely that it was added for
clarity.
John 7:53-8:11:
TEXT: include John 7:53-8:11 here
EVIDENCE: D E F G H K M U Gamma Lambda Pi 028 28 700 892 1010 Byz most lat vg syr(h,pal)
some cop(north)
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASV RSV1n RSV2 NASV NIV NEBn TEV
RANK: A to omit
NOTES: omit John 7:53-8:11
EVIDENCE: p
66
p
75
S A(vid) B C(vid) L N T W X Y Delta Theta Psi 33 565 1241 1333* Lect four lat
syr(c,s,p) some cop(north) cop(south)
TRANSLATIONS: ASVn RSV1 RSV2n NASVn NIVn NEBn TEVn
NOTES: include John 7:53-8:11 at the end of this gospel
EVIDENCE: f1
TRANSLATIONS: RSVn NEB TEVn
NOTES: include John 7:53-8:11 after Luke 21:38
EVIDENCE: f13
TRANSLATIONS: RSVn NEBn TEVn
NOTES: include John 7:53-8:11 after John 7:36
EVIDENCE: 225
TRANSLATIONS: RSV2n NEBn TEVn
OTHER: include John 8:3-11 after Luke 24:53
EVIDENCE: 1333
c
COMMENTS: This passage is enclosed in double brackets in the UBS text, which means that the UBS
Textual Committee felt that it was not written by John, but that it was old enough and historical enough
to be considered as scripture. The passage was known to some third and fourth century writers, although
it does not seem to be found in any extant Bible manuscripts until the fifth or sixth century. It possibly
circulated at first in oral form and was later written down and added to the text of John or Luke.
John 8:9:
TEXT: "when they heard [this], they started going away"
EVIDENCE: D M U Gamma Lambda 028 f1 f13 28 700 892 1010 some Byz lat vg syr(h,pal)
RANK: A
NOTES: "when they heard [this] and were reproved by [their] conscience, they started going away"
EVIDENCE: E G H K some Byz some cop(north)
COMMENTS: The words "and were reproved by [their] conscience" seem to be a later addition.
John 8:10:
TEXT: "Jesus stood up erect and said to her"
EVIDENCE: D M Gamma 028 f1 28 892 1010 some Byz lat vg syr(h,pal) some cop(north)
RANK: A
NOTES: "Jesus stood up erect and seeing no one but the woman said to her"
EVIDENCE: E F(vid) G H K some Byz
OTHER: "Jesus stood up erect and saw her and said to her"
EVIDENCE: U Lambda f13 700
COMMENTS: Some later manuscripts add a phrase (in one of two forms) referring to Jesus looking at
the woman.
John 8:16:
TEXT: "I and the Father who sent me."
EVIDENCE: p
39
p
66
p
75
S
c
B K L T W X Delta Theta Psi 0110 f1 f13 28 33 565 700 892 1010 1241 Byz
Lect most lat vg syr(p,h,pal) cop
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASV RSVn NASVn NIV TEV
RANK: C
NOTES: "I and the One who sent me."
EVIDENCE: S* D (both Greek and Latin) syr(c,s)
TRANSLATIONS: RSV NASV NEB
COMMENTS: Although it is possible that the word "Father" was added from the similar phrase in verse
18, the number of early manuscripts from different types of ancient text that include it would indicate
that it was original.
John 8:39:
TEXT: "were* Abraham's children,
pl
you would be doing the works"
EVIDENCE: p
75
S B
2
{C} D K L {W X Delta Theta Pi} Psi 070 {f1 f13 28 33 565 700 892 1010 1424
Byz Lect most lat syr(p,h) cop}
RANK: C
NOTES: "are Abraham's children, be doing the works"
EVIDENCE: p
66
B* one lat vg syr(s)
TRANSLATIONS: ASVn NASV NIVn NEBn
COMMENTS: The Greek word translated "were*" is in the present tense, which is not the best
grammar. For this reason, the manuscripts listed above in braces changed it to a past tense ("were") to
make it read smoother. Apparently other copyists corrected the poor grammar by changing the tense of
the verb in the main clause (from "
pl
you would be doing" to "be doing").
John 8:57:
TEXT: "and have you seen Abraham?"
EVIDENCE: p
66
S
c
A B C D K L W X Delta Theta Pi Psi f1 f13 28 33 565 700 892 1010 1241 Byz Lect
lat vg syr(p,h,pal) most cop(north)
RANK: B
NOTES: "and has Abraham seen you?"
EVIDENCE: p
75
S* 0124 syr(s) one cop(north) cop(south)
COMMENTS: A few copyists apparently changed the Jews' question to be more like Jesus' statement in
verse 56 ("he would see my day; and he saw [it]").
http://www.ovc.edu/tc/lay09jhn.htm
John 8:59-21:25
John 8:59:
TEXT: "and went out of the temple."
EVIDENCE: p
66
p
75
S* B D W Theta* most lat vg syr(s) some cop(north) cop(south)
RANK: A
NOTES: "and went out of the temple, and passing through their midst he started going [on his way] and
so was passing by."
EVIDENCE: S
a
C L X Psi 0124 33 892 1010 1241 syr(p,h+,pal) most cop(north)
OTHER: "and went out of the temple, passing through their midst, and so was passing by."
EVIDENCE: A K Delta Theta
c
Pi f1 f13 28 565 700 Byz Lect two lat syr(h)
TRANSLATIONS: KJV
COMMENTS: The additional material occurs in two more forms besides the two listed above. Although
it is possible that the form in the notes might have been omitted through a mistake of the eye, when
copyists' eyes jumped from "and" to "And," this would not account for the other three variations. It seems
more likely that the additional material was added from Luke 4:30 combined with the first part of John
9:1. It is missing from early manuscripts of several types of ancient text.
John 9:4:
TEXT: "We have to work the works of the One who sent me"
EVIDENCE: {p
66
p
75
S*} B D (both Greek and Latin) {L W} 0124 syr(pal) {some cop(north)}
cop(south)
RANK: D
NOTES: "I have to work the works of the One who sent me"
EVIDENCE: S
a
A C K X Delta Theta Pi Psi f1 f13 28 33 565 700 892 1010 1241 Byz Lect most lat vg
syr(s,p,h) some cop(north)
COMMENTS: Because of the "me" in the last of the phrase and the fact that "I" is found twice in the
next verse, it is more likely that copyists would have changed "we" to "I" than visa versa, although the
reading with "we" is found with two different word orders. The evidence listed in braces reads "sent us."
John 9:35:
TEXT: "Do you believe in the Son of man?"
EVIDENCE: p
66
p
75
S B D (both Greek and Latin) W syr(s) one cop(north) cop(south)
RANK: A
NOTES: "Do you believe in the Son of God?"
EVIDENCE: A K L X Delta Theta Psi 0124 f1 f13 28 33 565 700 892 1010 1241 Byz Lect most lat vg
syr(p,h,pal) most cop(north)
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASV RSVn NEBn
COMMENTS: It does not seem likely that copyists would change "Son of God" to "Son of man." The
reading "Son of man" is found in early manuscripts of both the Alexandrian and Western types of ancient
text.
John 10:8:
TEXT: "All who came before me are thieves and bandits"
EVIDENCE: p
66
S
c
A B D (both Greek and Latin omit "All") K L W X {Theta} Pi Psi {f1} f13 33 {565}
700 1241 some Byz syr(h+) most cop(north)
RANK: C
NOTES: "All who came are thieves and bandits"
EVIDENCE: p
45vid
p
75
S* E F G M U Gamma Delta 028 28 892 1010 some Byz Lect most lat vg
syr(s,p,h,pal) one cop(north) cop(south)
TRANSLATIONS: ASVn
COMMENTS: The words "before me" are in brackets in the UBS text. The manuscripts listed in braces
have the words before "came." On the one hand, it is possible that they were originally absent and added
by copyists to make better sense. On the other hand, it is possible that they were deleted so that they
statement of Jesus would not seem to apply to the Old Testament saints. Almost certainly the deletion of
"all" by manuscript D was for this reason.
John 10:18:
TEXT: "No one takes it away from me, but I lay it down"
EVIDENCE: p
66
S
c
A D K L W X Delta Theta Pi Psi f1 f13 28 565 700 892 1010 1241 Byz Lect lat vg
syr(s,h,pal) cop
RANK: C
NOTES: "No one took it away from me, but I lay it down"
EVIDENCE: p
45
S* B syr(p)
COMMENTS: Although the aorist tense "took" (or, "has taken") is the more difficult reading (which is
usually to be preferred), the fact that it is found in only the Alexandrian type of ancient text led the UBS
Textual Committee to prefer the present tense with the majority of the evidence.
John 10:22:
TEXT: "It was then [the feast of] Dedication"
EVIDENCE: p
66
c
p
75
B L W Psi 33 some cop(north) most cop(south)
TRANSLATIONS: ASVn NASV NIV NEB (Greek text)
RANK: C
NOTES: "Now it was [the feast of] Dedication"
EVIDENCE: p
66*
S A D K X Delta Theta Pi f13 28 700 892 1241 Byz Lect most lat vg syr(p,h,pal) one
cop(north)
NOTES: "It was [the feast of] Dedication"
EVIDENCE: f1 565 1010 two lat syr(s)
TRANSLATIONS: RSV NEB* TEV?
OTHER: "Now it was then [the feast of] Dedication"
EVIDENCE: most cop(north) some cop(south)
COMMENTS: The Greek word translated "Now" or "And" is spelled "DE"; the Greek word translated
"Then" or "At that time" is spelled "TOTE." The word that precedes the word in question is spelled
"EGENETO." Now scribes sometimes confused "t" and "d." Since the first Greek manuscripts were
written without spaces between words, it is possible that a copyist saw the "TO" twice in
"EGENETODE" and wrote "EGENETOTOTE." On the other hand, it is also possible that a copyist's eye
jumped over the second "TO" in "EGENETOTOTE" and he wrote "EGENETODE." The UBS Textual
Committee inclined to the second view.
John 10:29:
TEXT: "That which my Father has given me is greater than all"
EVIDENCE: B* most lat vg most cop(north)
TRANSLATIONS: ASVn RSVn NASVn NIVn NEBn TEV
RANK: D
NOTES: "My Father, who has given [them] to me, is greater than all"
EVIDENCE: p
66
K M U Delta Pi f1 f13 (include "them") 28 33 565 700 892 1010 1241 Byz Lect one lat
syr(s,p,h) {one cop(north) cop(south) (include "them")}
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASV RSV NASV NIV NEB TEVn
NOTES: "My Father (that which he has given me) is greater than all"
EVIDENCE: S D L W Psi
TRANSLATIONS: NEBn
OTHER: "My Father, who has given [them] to me, is [something] greater than all"
EVIDENCE: A B
c
X Theta syr(pal)
COMMENTS: There are eight major variations of this passage plus several minor ones. The four best
supported by evidence are given above. The two major differences are between "who" and "that which"
(only one letter difference in Greek) and between "he is greater" and "it is greater" (the difference is only
one of a long 'o' or a short 'o'). The latter difference is probably due to mistakes of the ear, where a
copyist misunderstands the word or misspells it. Although it is possible that the neuter reading ("that
which") arose when a copyist changed "who" to "that which" to agree with "it is greater," this would not
explain the nonsense reading found in manuscripts S, D, L, W, and Psi. It is difficult to believe that
copyists would change "who" to "which"; it is more likely that they would change "which" to "who." The
reading found in manuscript B* and most latin manuscripts (although difficult to understand) seems to be
the reading most likely to have given rise to the others.
John 11:25:
TEXT: "I am the resurrection and the life; the one"
EVIDENCE: p
66
p
75
S A B C D K L W X Delta Theta Pi Psi f1 f13 28 33 565 700 892 1010 1241 Byz
Lect most lat vg syr(p,h,pal) cop
RANK: B
NOTES: "I am the resurrection; the one"
EVIDENCE: p
45
one lat syr(s)
COMMENTS: Although it is possible that the words "and the life" was added because of "shall live" in
verse 25 and "is living" in verse 26, it is much more likely that the words were omitted, perhaps because
verse 24 mentions only the resurrection. The fact that the words are found in most manuscripts of several
kinds of ancient text indicates that they are original.
John 11:45:
TEXT: "had seen the things which he did"
EVIDENCE: p
6
p
45
S A* K L W X Delta Theta Pi Psi f13 28 33 700 892 1241 Byz Lect most lat vg
syr(h) cop(north)
RANK: B
NOTES: "had seen that which he did"
EVIDENCE: p
66*
A
c
B C* D f1 1010 two Latin cop(south)
OTHER: "had seen how many things he did"
EVIDENCE: p
66
c
OTHER: "had seen the sign which he did"
EVIDENCE: C
2
COMMENTS: Although it is possible that the singular was changed to the plural to make it agree with
verse 46, it is also possible that the plural was changed to the singular because only one sign was in
question. It is difficult to tell the underlying text in those English translations that use "what" to translate
both the singular and the plural.
John 12:7:
TEXT: "Let her alone, so that she may keep it for the day of my burial."
EVIDENCE: p
66
S B D K L Q W Theta Psi 33 1421 most lat vg cop
RANK: -
NOTES: "Let her alone; she has kept it for the day of my burial."
EVIDENCE: A 065 f1 f13 Maj one lat syr(p,h)
TRANSLATIONS: KJV
COMMENTS: Although it is possible that the perfect indicative ("has kept") was changed to the aorist
subjunctive ("may keep") by copyists who noticed that Jesus was not buried until later that week, it is
more likely that "so that she may keep" was changed to "she has kept" by copyists who noticed that she
had already poured out the ointment. The text reading is supported by early manuscripts from several
John 12:8:
TEXT: include verse 8: "For the poor
pl
you always have with
pl
you, but
pl
you [will] not always have
me."
EVIDENCE: p
66
S A B K L (omit "For") W X Delta Theta (omit "For") Pi Psi 065 f1 f13 28 33 565 700
892supp
c
1010 1241 Byz Lect most lat vg syr(p,h,pal) cop
RANK: C
NOTES: omit verse 8
EVIDENCE: D (both Greek and Latin) syr(s)
TRANSLATIONS: NEBn
OTHER: "For the poor
pl
you always have."
EVIDENCE: p
75
Lambda* 892supp*
COMMENTS: The omission of the last part of the verse is due to a mistake of the eye, when copyists'
eyes jumped from "have" to "have." Although it is possible that the verse was added from similar
statements in the parallel passages of Matthew 26:11 and Mark 14:7, the fact that it is present in most
manuscripts of several different kinds of ancient text indicates that it was originally present.
John 12:12:
TEXT: "when the large crowd who had come to the feast"
EVIDENCE: p
66
B L Theta f13 syr(s) most cop(north)
RANK: C
NOTES: "when a large crowd who had come to the feast"
EVIDENCE: S A D K W X Delta Pi Psi f1 28 565 700 892 1010 1241 Byz Lect syr(p,h,pal) one
COMMENTS: The word order found in the words translated "the large crowd" is very unusual Greek.
Normal word orders would be "large crowd," "crowd large," "the large crowd," and "the crowd the
large." The text reading is literally "the crowd large." Apparently copyists changed this ungrammatical
phrase to a more correct one, either by omitting the article or by adding an extra one to read "the crowd
the large" (manuscripts p
66c
and Theta). The same thing happened in verse 9. Latin does not have a
definite article.
John 12:41:
TEXT: "Isaiah said these things because he saw his glory"
EVIDENCE: p
66
p
75
S A B L X Theta Psi f1 33 one lat syr(pal) cop
RANK: B
NOTES: "Isaiah said these things when he saw his glory"
EVIDENCE: D K Delta Pi f13 565 700 892 1241 Byz Lect most lat vg syr(s,p,h)
OTHER: "Isaiah said these things since he saw his glory"
EVIDENCE: W
COMMENTS: There is only one letter difference in spelling between the words translated "because"
and "when." The text reading is supported by early manuscripts of several types of ancient text.
John 13:10:
TEXT: "does not need to wash, except for [his] feet, but"
EVIDENCE: {p
66}
B C* K L W {Theta} Pi Psi f13 892 most lat later vg {syr(s,p)} syr(h,pal) cop {one
cop(north)}
TRANSLATIONS: ASV RSV NASV {NIV NEBn} TEV
RANK: B
NOTES: "does not need to wash, but"
EVIDENCE: S two lat earlier vg
TRANSLATIONS: ASVn RSVn NEB TEVn
OTHER: "has no need than to wash [his] feet, but"
EVIDENCE: A C
3
E* Delta f1 28 700 1010 1241 Byz Lect
TRANSLATIONS: KJV
OTHER: "does not need to wash [his] head, except only [his] feet, but"
COMMENTS: The words translated "does not need" are literally "has no need." The evidence listed
above in braces adds the word "only" after "feet." Although it is possible that "except for [his] feet" was
added by copyists, it is more likely that the words were omitted by a few copyists because the next
phrase says "he is wholly clean."
John 13:18:
TEXT: "The one who ate my bread has lifted his heel"
EVIDENCE: B C L 892 cop(south)
RANK: D
NOTES: "The one who ate bread with me has lifted his heel"
EVIDENCE: p
66
S A D K W Delta Theta Pi Psi f1 f13 28 33 700 1010 1241 Byz lat (one reads "my
bread with me") vg syr cop(north) (some read "my bread with me")
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASVn NEB
COMMENTS: It is possible that a few copyists changed the quotation to read like Psalm 41:9 in the
Greek Old Testament ("my bread"). On the other hand, it is also possible that other copyists changed this
passage to read like Mark 14:18 ("who is eating with me").
John 13:24:
TEXT: "Peter nodded to him to inquire who it might be about whom he was* speaking"
EVIDENCE: p
66
c
A D ("who this might") K W Delta Theta Pi {Psi} f1 f13 28 565 700 1010 1241 Byz
two lat {syr(s)} syr(p,h,pal) cop
TRANSLATIONS: KJV
RANK: B
NOTES: "Peter nodded to him and said* to him, 'Tell [us] who it is about whom he is speaking'"
EVIDENCE: B C L X 068 33 892 most lat vg (omit "Tell [us]")
TRANSLATIONS: ASV RSV NASV {NIV? NEB TEV? ('Ask him')}
OTHER: "Peter nodded to him to inquire who it might be about whom he was speaking and said* to
him, 'Tell [us] who it is about whom he is speaking'"
EVIDENCE: S
COMMENTS: The evidence listed above in braces omits "who it might be." The text reading uses the
optative mood, which is a more difficult grammatical construction than that found in the notes. Although
the optative is found nowhere else in John and this might be considered proof that this reading was added
by copyists, it is more likely that several Alexandrian copyists and Latin translators changed this to a
simpler construction. The text reading is found in early manuscripts of several kinds of ancient text.
Manuscript S has included both readings. The original reading of manuscript p66 is illegible.
John 13:32:
TEXT: "and God is glorified in him; if God is glorified in him, God will also glorify him in him"
EVIDENCE: S
c
A C
2
K Delta Theta Psi f13 28 33 565 700 892 1010 1241 Byz Lect some lat vg
syr(p,pal) some cop(north) cop(south)
RANK: C
NOTES: "and God is glorified in him; God will also glorify him in him"
EVIDENCE: p
66
S* B C* D L W X Pi f1 some lat syr(s,h) some cop(north)
TRANSLATIONS: ASV NASVn NIVn NEBn
COMMENTS: Although several early manuscripts of several different kinds of ancient text omit the
words "if God is glorified in him," they were probably omitted accidently when copyists' eyes jumped
from the similar phrase in verse 31 to this phrase, or perhaps deliberately as redundant.
John 14:4:
TEXT: "
pl
you know the way where I am going."
EVIDENCE: p
66
c
S B C* L W X 33 two lat cop(north)
RANK: C
NOTES: "
pl
you know where I am going, and
pl
you know the way."
EVIDENCE: p
66*
A C
3
D K Delta Theta Pi Psi f1 f13 28 565 700 892 1010 1241 Byz Lect most lat vg
syr cop(south)
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASVn RSVn NASVn NEBn
COMMENTS: The syntax of the shorter reading is harsh. Although it is possible that the shorter reading
was created when the eye of a copyist skipped from "know" to "know" and then he went back and added
"the way" to get the basic meaning, it is more likely that the shorter reading was expanded to make the
grammar less harsh.
John 14:7:
TEXT: "If
pl
you have come to know me,
pl
you will come to know my Father also"
EVIDENCE: p
66
S D* D
c
("had") W one lat syr(s) most cop
TRANSLATIONS: NIVn NEBn TEV
RANK: C
NOTES: "If
pl
you had come to know me,
pl
you would have known my Father also"
EVIDENCE: {A} B C* {C
3
K} L X {Delta Theta Pi} Psi f1 {f13 28} 33 565 {700 892 1010 1241 Byz
Lect one lat vg} some cop(north)
COMMENTS: The evidence listed above in braces reads "would have come to know" instead of "would
have known." Although it is possible that the reproach found in the notes is original and copyists
changed it to a promise so not to have Jesus appear to talk harshly to the apostles, it is also possible that
the promise in the text is original and copyists changed it to a reproach because in verse 9 Philip does not
seem to really know Jesus.
John 14:14:
TEXT: "If
pl
you ask me anything in my name, I will do [it]."
EVIDENCE: p
66
S B W Delta Theta 060 f13 28 33 700 892 some Byz two lat vg syr(p,h)
TRANSLATIONS: ASVn RSVn NASV NIV NEBn TEV
RANK: B
NOTES: "If
pl
you ask anything in my name, I will do [it]."
EVIDENCE: A D K L Pi Psi 1010 1241 some Byz Lect some lat cop
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASV RSV NEB TEVn
OTHER: omit verse 14
EVIDENCE: X f1 565 one lat one vg syr(s,pal)
COMMENTS: Verse 14 was probably accidently omitted by some copyists when their eyes jumped
from "If" in verse 14 to "If" in verse 15. Although it is possible that "me" was added to verse 14 to agree
with "I," it is more likely that it was omitted by copyists to avoid an apparent contradiction with John
16:23, where Jesus says to ask the Father.
John 14:17:
TEXT: "he abides with
pl
you, and will be in
pl
you."
EVIDENCE: p
66
c
p
75vid
S A D
b
K L X Delta Theta Pi Psi f13 28 33
vid
700 892 1010 1241 Byz Lect one
lat syr(s,h) most cop(north)
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASV RSV NASV NIV NEBn TEVn
RANK: D
NOTES: "he abides with
pl
you, and is in
pl
you."
EVIDENCE: p
66*
B D* W f1 565 most lat syr(c,p,pal)
TRANSLATIONS: NIVn NEB TEV
OTHER: "he will abide with
pl
you, and will be in
pl
you."
EVIDENCE: one lat vg one cop(north) cop(south)
COMMENTS: The difference between "abides" and "will abide" is only one of accent. Since early
Greek manuscripts did not mark accents, the two words were spelled the same. Thus the reading of the
Latin vulgate and some Coptic manuscripts actually support the text reading. Because of the ambiguity of
the tense of "abide," either a change from "is" to "will be" or a change from "will be" to "is" was
possible. The reading chosen for the text seems to fit the context better.
John 15:8:
TEXT: "keep bearing much fruit, and so be my disciples."
EVIDENCE: p
66vid
B D L X Theta Pi f1 565 lat vg cop
TRANSLATIONS: RSV NASV NIV NEB TEV
RANK: D
NOTES: "keep bearing much fruit, and so
pl
you shall be my disciples."
EVIDENCE: S A K Delta Psi f13 28 33 700 892 1010 1241 Byz Lect syr
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASV NEBn
COMMENTS: The difference between the two readings is only two letters. Although it is possible that
the reading in the notes is original and the text reading was produced when a copyist accidently wrote
"S" for "SES" due to a mistake of the eye, the text reading is supported by early manuscripts of several
types of ancient text which makes such a mistake unlikely.
John 16:23:
TEXT: "whatever
pl
you ask the Father for in my name, he will give
pl
you."
EVIDENCE: p
22vid
A C
3
D K W Theta Pi Psi f1 f13 28 33 565 700 892 1010 1241 Byz Lect lat vg syr
cop(north)
TRANSLATIONS: KJV NIV NEB TEV
RANK: C
NOTES: "whatever
pl
you ask the Father for, he will give
pl
you in my name."
EVIDENCE: p
5vid
S B C* L X Delta cop(south)
TRANSLATIONS: ASV RSV NASV NEBn TEVn
COMMENTS: There are three points in favor of the text reading. First, it is ambiguous ("in my name"
can be taken either with "ask" or "give") and copyists might be tempted to remove the ambiguity by
moving the phrase. Second, it has support from several types of ancient text, while the reading in the
notes is found mostly in manuscripts of the Alexandrian type of text. And third, in other places John
speaks of prayer in the name of Jesus (see John 14:13-14; 16:15, 24, 26).
John 17:11:
TEXT: "keep them in your name, which you have given me"
EVIDENCE: p
60
{p
66*}
p
66vid
S A B C D* K L W X Delta Theta Pi Psi f1 f13 28 565 700 1010 1241
Byz Lect one lat syr(p,h,pal) cop(north) most cop(south)
RANK: C
NOTES: "keep them in your name, whom you have given me"
EVIDENCE: D
b
892supp three lat vg some cop(south)
TRANSLATIONS: KJV NEB TEVn
OTHER: "keep them in your name."
EVIDENCE: {most lat syr(s) cop(Sub-Achmimic)}
COMMENTS: The evidence listed above in braces omits the clause "that they may be one, just as we
[are]." Apparently the reading "whom" was borrowed by copyists from verse 6: "the men whom you
gave me."
John 17:12:
TEXT: "keeping them in your name, which you have given me"
EVIDENCE: S
c
B C* L W 33 some syr(pal) cop
RANK: C
NOTES: "keeping them in your name, whom you have given me"
EVIDENCE: A C
3
D K X Delta Theta Pi Psi f1 f13 28 565 700 1010 1241 Byz Lect lat vg syr(p,h)
TRANSLATIONS: KJV NEB TEVn
OTHER: "keeping them in your name"
EVIDENCE: p
66*
S* syr(s)
COMMENTS: The corrected reading of manuscript p66 is uncertain. Although it is possible that the
reading "which" was taken from the previous verse, apparently the reading "whom" was borrowed by
copyists from verse 6: "the men whom you gave me."
John 18:13:
TEXT: "And they led him away to Annas first; for he was the father-in-law of Caiaphas, who was high
priest that year."
EVIDENCE: p
60
p
66
S A B C D K L W X Delta Theta Pi Psi f1 f13 28 33 565 700 892 1010 1241 Byz
Lect lat vg syr(p,h) most syr(pal) cop
RANK: A
NOTES: "And they led him away to Annas first. Annas then sent him bound to Caiaphas the high
priest; for he was the father-in-law of Caiaphas, who was high priest that year."
EVIDENCE: 225
TRANSLATIONS: NEBn
NOTES: "And they led him away to Annas first; for he was the father-in-law of Caiaphas, who was
high priest that year. Annas then sent him bound to Caiaphas the high priest."
EVIDENCE: 1195 syr(s) one syr(pal)
TRANSLATIONS: NEBn
COMMENTS: Verse 24 is added in the middle or at the end of verse 13 by a few witnesses probably
because the other three gospels say nothing about the trial before Annas, and John apparently calls both
Annas and Caiaphas "high priest" which confused a few copyists. Verse 24 is also in its proper place in
those manuscripts, except for the Sinaitic Syriac which has the verse order: 13, 24, 14-15, 19-23, 16-18,
25b-27.
John 19:29:
TEXT: "they put a sponge full of vinegar on hyssop and"
EVIDENCE: p
66vid
S A B D(supp) K L W X {Theta} Pi Psi f1 {f13} 28 33 565 700 {892supp} 1010
1241 Byz Lect some lat {two lat} vg syr(p) {syr(h+) some syr(pal)} cop
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASV RSV NASV NIV NEBn ("marjoram") TEV
RANK: A
NOTES: "they put a sponge full of vinegar on a javelin and"
EVIDENCE: 476*
TRANSLATIONS: NEB
NOTES: "they put a sponge full of vinegar on a pole and"
EVIDENCE: four lat
TRANSLATIONS: none
COMMENTS: The reading "javelin" is apparently due to a mistake of the eye by a copyist. In Greek
"hyssop" is spelled "USSOPO" and "javelin" is spelled "USSO." Since the next word begins with "P,"
the copyist wrote "USSOP" instead of "USSOPOP." Javelins were not used by the Roman auxiliary
troops stationed in Judea, but only by the legionary troops that first came to Judea in A.D. 66. The
evidence listed above in braces adds "with gall" from Matthew 27:34.
John 19:35:
TEXT: "so that
pl
you also may believe."
EVIDENCE: S
2
A D(supp) L W Theta f1 f13 Maj
RANK: -
NOTES: "so that
pl
you also may keep believing."
EVIDENCE: S* B Psi
TRANSLATIONS: TEVn
COMMENTS: The difference between the aorist ("believe") and present ("keep believing") subjunctive
is only that of one letter. That letter is enclosed in brackets in the UBS text. See also John 20:31.
John 19:39:
TEXT: "came bringing a mixture of myrrh and aloes"
EVIDENCE: p
66vid
S
c
A D(supp) K L X Delta Theta Pi {Psi} f1 f13 28 33 565 700 {892supp} 1010
1241 Byz Lect most lat vg syr(p,h) most cop
RANK: C
NOTES: "came bringing a package of myrrh and aloes"
EVIDENCE: S* B W one cop(north)
OTHER: "came bringing a salve of myrrh and aloes"
EVIDENCE: 1242* syr(pal)
COMMENTS: The words translated "mixture" and "package" are spelling similarly in Greek (the
difference is between an "M" and "EL"). Since the "L" in Greek is written like half of an "M," it is easy
to see how copyists might have mistaken "EL" for "M" or "M" for "EL." Since the reading "mixture" is
found in several kinds of ancient text, it is probably original. The word for "salve" is also only two letters
different from "mixture" and the evidence listed above in braces is spelled partly like "mixture" and
partly like "salve."
John 20:31:
TEXT: "so that
pl
you may believe that Jesus is the Christ"
EVIDENCE: S
2
A C D K L W X Delta Pi Psi f1 f13 33 565 700 1010 1241 Byz Lect syr
RANK: C
NOTES: "so that
pl
you may keep believing that Jesus is the Christ"
EVIDENCE: p
66vid
S* B Theta 0250 892supp
TRANSLATIONS: NIVn NEB TEVn
COMMENTS: The difference between the aorist ("believe") and present ("keep believing") subjunctive
is only that of one letter. That letter is enclosed in brackets in the UBS text. See also John 19:35.
John 21:15, 16, 17:
TEXT: "Simon, [son] of John, do you love me"
EVIDENCE: p
59vid
(in vv. 16, 17) S* (omit in v. 15) S
1
B C* D L (in v. 15) W most lat vg cop
RANK: -
NOTES: "Simon, [son] of Jona, do you love me"
EVIDENCE: A C
2
Theta Psi f1 f13 Maj one lat syr
COMMENTS: The reading "Jona" was apparently taken by copyists from Matthew 16:17. The reading
"John" is found in early manuscripts of both the Alexandrian and Western types of ancient text.
John 21:25:
TEXT: end the gospel with verse 25
EVIDENCE: most other manuscripts
RANK: -
NOTES: add John 7:53-8:11 here
EVIDENCE: f1 and many Armenian manuscripts
TRANSLATIONS: NEB
COMMENTS: See notes at John 7:53-8:11. Other translations give a note there that this passage is
sometimes found here.
http://www.ovc.edu/tc/lay10jhn.htm
Textual Variants: Acts 1:19-11:23
The Acts of the Apostles
Acts 1:19-11:23
Acts 1:19:
TEXT: "called in their own language Hakeldamach"
EVIDENCE: B 1175
TRANSLATIONS: NASVn
RANK: -
NOTES: "called in their own language Akeldama"
EVIDENCE: C Psi Maj later vg
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASV RSV NASV ("Hakeldama") NIV NEB TEV
OTHER: "called in their own language Acheldamach"
EVIDENCE: p
74
S A 81 most lat earlier vg
OTHER: "called in their own language Akeldaimach"
EVIDENCE: D
OTHER: "called in their own language Akeldamak"
EVIDENCE: E
COMMENTS: The "ch" in Greek is usually pronounced like a fricative "k" at the back of the tongue, as
in the Scottish word "loch" or the German word "ich." The Aramaic word for "field of blood" is Hakel
Dema', where the apostrophe represents aleph, a glottal stop. The glottal stop makes no sound; it is the
absence of sound caused by closing the glottis in the throat. Since there was no letter for it in Greek, the
"ch" was sometimes used to transliterate the aleph in Aramaic words. Its omission in later manuscripts is
probably due to a desire to more correctly transliterate the Aramaic words. The "H" at the beginning of
the word is indicated by a breathing mark in Greek; the breathing marks are not found on early Greek
manuscripts.
Acts 1:26:
http://biblecentre.net/nt/nttextcrit/lay11act.htm (1 of 14) [31/07/2003 11:30:30 p.m.]
TEXT: "he was counted with the eleven apostles."
EVIDENCE: S A B C E Psi 33 81 614 945 1241 1739supp 2495 Byz Lect three lat vg syr cop
RANK: A
NOTES: "he was counted with the twelve apostles."
TRANSLATIONS: NEB
COMMENTS: The Greek manuscript D takes the Greek word "with" in the sense of "among" and reads
"twelve." The NEB follows it in this.
Acts 2:5:
TEXT: "there were dwelling in Jerusalem Jews, devout men"
EVIDENCE: A B C D E Psi 33 81 614 945 1241 1739supp 2495 Byz Lect most lat vg syr(h) cop
RANK: B
NOTES: "there were dwelling in Jerusalem devout men"
EVIDENCE: S one lat syr(p)
TRANSLATIONS: NEBn
COMMENTS: The word "Jews" seems to have been deleted from a few manuscripts because the next
phrase says they were "from every nation under heaven."
Acts 2:37:
TEXT: "and said to Peter and the rest of the apostles"
EVIDENCE: p
74vid
S A B C E P Psi 33 81 614 945 1241 1739 2495 Byz two lat vg syr most cop
RANK: B
NOTES: "and said to Peter and the apostles"
EVIDENCE: D 241 three lat some cop(north)
TRANSLATIONS: NEB
COMMENTS: The Greek words for "the," "rest of," and "apostles" all end in the same three letters. The
omission of "rest of the" in a few manuscripts is probably due to a mistake of the eye.
Acts 2:43:
TEXT: "signs were being done through the apostles. And"
EVIDENCE: B D P 81 614 945 1241 1739 Byz Lect four lat syr(h) cop(south)
RANK: C
NOTES: "signs were being done through the apostles in Jerusalem; and great fear was on all. And"
EVIDENCE: p
74
S A C {Psi} 2495 one lat vg {cop(north)}
OTHER: "signs were being done through the apostles in Jerusalem. And"
EVIDENCE: {E} 33 {one lat} syr(p)
COMMENTS: The evidence listed above in braces reads "through the hands of the apostles." Although
it is possible that the words "in Jerusalem; and great fear was on all" were deliberately omitted because
they were redundant, it is more likely that they were added to smooth the transition to verse 44.
Acts 2:44:
TEXT: "all who believed were in the group and were having all things in common"
EVIDENCE: p
74
S A C D E P Psi 33 81 614 945 1241 1739 Byz Lect three lat vg syr cop
RANK: D
NOTES: "all who believed in the group were having all things in common"
EVIDENCE: B 234 2495 (include "and") two lat
TRANSLATIONS: NASVn NEB
COMMENTS: The omission of "were" and "and" in a few manuscripts seems to be a stylistic
improvement. The Greek words translated here "in the group" can also be translated "together." See the
comments on the next entry.
Acts 2:47-3:1:
TEXT: "the Lord was adding to [their] group every day those who were being saved. Now Peter and
John were going up to the temple"
EVIDENCE: p
74vid
S A B C 81 1175 three lat vg cop
RANK: B
NOTES: "the Lord was adding to the church every day those who were being saved. Now Peter and
John were going together up to the temple"
EVIDENCE: {D} E P Psi 33 614 {945} 1241 {1739 2495} Byz two lat syr
TRANSLATIONS: KJV
COMMENTS: The words translated "to [their] group" are literally "on the same." They form an idiom
which ordinarily means "together" but several times in the scriptures have a semi-technical sense that
means something like "in church fellowship" (see Acts 1:15; 2:1; I Corinthians 11:20; 14:23). In the
Greek they are found at the end of verse 47. The reading "to the church" was probably a marginal
explanation of the phrase that was added to the text by later copyists. The words "on the same" were then
taken with chapter three in the sense of "together." The evidence listed above in braces takes "on the
same" with verse 47.
Acts 3:21:
TEXT: "God spoke through the mouth of his holy prophets from an age [long ago]."
EVIDENCE: p
74
S A B C E P Psi 81 614 945 1241 1739 2495 Byz Lect two lat vg syr
RANK: C
NOTES: "God spoke through the mouth of his holy prophets."
EVIDENCE: D 629 three lat
TRANSLATIONS: NEB
COMMENTS: The words translated "from an age [long ago]" can also be taken in the sense "since the
world began." Perhaps they were omitted by copyists who wondered if there had really been prophets
from the beginning of the world.
Acts 4:1:
TEXT: "the priests and the captain of the temple"
EVIDENCE: S A D E P Psi 0165 33 81 614 945 1241 1739 2495 Byz Lect lat vg syr cop
RANK: C
NOTES: "the chief priests and the captain of the temple"
EVIDENCE: B C
TRANSLATIONS: ASVn NEB TEVn
COMMENTS: The word "chief priests" is a much more common word in the New Testament than
"priests." Since it seems to be the Jewish leaders who were persecuting the apostles (see verse 6 where
the chief priests are named), it is probable that copyists changed "priests" to the frequently used and
appropriate word "chief priests."
Acts 4:6:
TEXT: "Annas the high priest and Caiaphas and John and Alexander"
EVIDENCE: p
74
S A B E P Psi 0165 33 81 614 945 1241 1739 2495 Byz Lect three lat vg syr cop
RANK: C
NOTES: "Annas the high priest and Caiaphas and Jonathan and Alexander"
TRANSLATIONS: NEB
COMMENTS: Both John and Alexander are unknown from other historical writings. The Jewish
historian Josephus (in Antiquities, XVIII, iv, 3) says that Jonathan, the son of Annas, was made high
priest in A.D. 36 in succession to Caiaphas. Probably the name Jonathan was inserted from this
reference.
Acts 4:10:
TEXT: "by him this [man] is standing before
pl
you healthy."
EVIDENCE: p
74
S A B D P Psi 0165 33 614 945 1241 1739 2495 Byz Lect three lat vg syr cop
RANK: A
NOTES: "by him this [man] is standing before
pl
you healthy today, and by no one else."
EVIDENCE: E two lat
TRANSLATIONS: NEBn
COMMENTS: The words "by no one else" seem to have been added from verse 12.
Acts 4:12:
TEXT: "head of the corner. And there is salvation in no one else, for there is no other name"
EVIDENCE: p
74vid
S A B D (omit "salvation") E P Psi 0165 33 614 945 1241 1739 2495 Byz four lat
{two lat (omit "salvation")} most vg syr cop
RANK: A
NOTES: "head of the corner. For there is no other name"
EVIDENCE: one lat one vulgate manuscript
TRANSLATIONS: NEBn
COMMENTS: The word "salvation" may have been omitted because it seemed redundant before
"saved." The text reading is found in early manuscripts of several kinds of ancient text.
Acts 4:25:
TEXT: "who by the mouth of our father David, your servant, did say through the Holy Spirit, 'Why did
the Gentiles'"
EVIDENCE: p
74
S A B E Psi 33 945 1739 one lat syr(h)?
RANK: D
NOTES: "who through the mouth of David, your servant, did say, 'Why did the Gentiles'"
EVIDENCE: P 614 1241 2495 Byz
NOTES: "who through the mouth of David, your servant, did say through the Holy Spirit, 'Why did the
Gentiles'"
EVIDENCE: D (both Greek and Latin) syr(p) most cop
TRANSLATIONS: ASVn? NEB
OTHER: "the Holy Spirit, through the mouth of our father David, your servant, did say, 'Why did the
Gentiles'"
EVIDENCE: 629 two lat vg syr(h)? some cop(north)
COMMENTS: The word order of the text reading is very confusing, "our father" preceding "through the
Holy Spirit" which precedes "the mouth of David." This difficult word order probably accounts for the
changes made in this passage. Several copyists omitted "our father" which seems to be grammatically
stranded at the beginning of the sentence. Perhaps others questioned the theology of having God speak
"through the Holy Spirit," like they are two different entities, and omitted the words "the Holy Spirit,"
leaving "through" to precede "the mouth of David."
Acts 4:33:
TEXT: "resurrection of the Lord Jesus, and"
EVIDENCE: p
8
B P Psi 614 1241 Byz one lat syr(h) cop(south)
RANK: C
NOTES: "resurrection of the Lord Jesus Christ, and"
EVIDENCE: S A D E 945 1739 2495 most lat vg some cop(north)
OTHER: "resurrection of Jesus Christ, and"
EVIDENCE: syr(p) some cop(north)
COMMENTS: The evidence listed above shows seven different variations of word order. There was a
tendency for copyists to expand the titles given to Jesus, which accounts for the addition of "Christ."
Acts 5:32:
TEXT: "we are witnesses to these things"
EVIDENCE: p
74vid
S A D* 614 four lat vg syr most cop
RANK: C
NOTES: "we are witnesses in him to these things"
EVIDENCE: B 945 1739 one cop(north)
NOTES: "we are his witnesses to these things"
EVIDENCE: D
b
E P Psi 1241 2495 Byz Lect one lat
COMMENTS: The word "his" is perhaps borrowed from Jesus' statement in Acts 1:8--"my witnesses."
The words "in him" seem to be some sort of scribal mistake.
Acts 5:32:
TEXT: "and [so is] the Holy Spirit whom God has given to"
EVIDENCE: p
45
S A D E P Psi 614 945 1241 1739 2495 Byz Lect lat vg syr
RANK: B
NOTES: "and God has given the Holy Spirit to"
EVIDENCE: B 436 cop
TRANSLATIONS: ASVn
COMMENTS: The difference in the two readings is the omission of "whom" in the notes. It is only a
one letter word in Greek and was perhaps accidently omitted.
Acts 6:3:
TEXT: "Now, brothers, look for seven men"
EVIDENCE: S {A} B most cop(south)
RANK: C
NOTES: "Therefore, brothers, look for seven men"
EVIDENCE: C E P Psi 33 614 945 1241 1739 2495 Byz Lect four lat vg syr cop(north)
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASV RSV NEB TEV
NOTES: "Brothers, look for seven men"
EVIDENCE: p
74
D (Greek only) one lat one cop(south)
TRANSLATIONS: NIV
OTHER: "Now therefore, brothers, look for seven men"
EVIDENCE: 1175
COMMENTS: Manuscript A listed above in braces contains a synonym of the text reading which is also
translated "Now" and which differs from the text by only one letter. The text reading can also be
translated "But." Verses 1, 2, and 4 also begin with the word "Now." Although it is possible that copyists
changed "Therefore" to "Now" to make all four verses alike, "Therefore" is so appropriate that it is much
more likely that "Now" was changed to "Therefore" to produce a variation of style.
Acts 7:43:
TEXT: "and the star of the god Raiphan"
EVIDENCE: p
74
S
c
A 1175 syr
TRANSLATIONS: NASVn
RANK: -
NOTES: "and the star of the god Rompha"
EVIDENCE: B
TRANSLATIONS: NASV
NOTES: "and the star of the god Romphan"
EVIDENCE: S*
TRANSLATIONS: NASVn
NOTES: "and the star of the god Rephan"
EVIDENCE: C E Psi 33
NOTES: "and the star of the god Rempham"
EVIDENCE: D
TRANSLATIONS: NASVn
OTHER: "and the star of the god Remphan"
EVIDENCE: 323 945 1739 most lat vg
TRANSLATIONS: KJV
COMMENTS: Other spellings found in manuscripts are Repha, Rempha, and Rephphan. The Greek Old
Testament spells the name Raiphan. All of these are variations of the Egyptian name Repa for the god
Saturn. It is possible that the reading Raiphan came from an attempt to make the quote read more like the
passage in Amos 5:26. It is also possible that the spellings with "e" were corrections by copyists toward
the more classical spelling of the name.
Acts 7:46:
TEXT: "find a dwelling place for the house of Jacob."
EVIDENCE: p
74
S* B D (both Greek and Latin) one cop(south)
TRANSLATIONS: NASVn NIVn NEBn TEVn
RANK: C
NOTES: "find a dwelling place for the God of Jacob."
EVIDENCE: S
c
A C E P Psi 33 81 614 945 1241 1739 2495 Byz four lat vg syr most cop
COMMENTS: The expression "a dwelling place for the house of Jacob" is difficult and not clear. On
the other hand, the expression "find . . . a dwelling place for the God of Jacob" is found in Psalm 132:5.
Although it is possible that "God" was original here and copyists objected to this reading on the basis that
God does not dwell on earth (see Solomon's prayer in I Kings 8:27), it is more probable that the difficult
reading "house" was changed to the more usual expression "God."
Acts 8:10:
TEXT: "This [man] is the power of God which is called Great."
EVIDENCE: p
74
S A B C D E 33 81 945 1739 lat vg syr(h) cop(north)
RANK: B
NOTES: "This [man] is the great power of God."
EVIDENCE: P Psi 1241 2495 Byz Lect syr(p) cop(south)
TRANSLATIONS: KJV
COMMENTS: The expression "which is called" is slightly awkward, which probably accounts for its
deletion by later copyists.
Acts 8:18:
TEXT: "Simon saw that the Spirit was given"
EVIDENCE: S B cop(south)
RANK: C
NOTES: "Simon saw that the Holy Spirit was given"
EVIDENCE: p
45
p
74
A C D E P Psi 33 81 614 945 1241 1739 2495 Byz Lect lat vg syr cop(north)
COMMENTS: It was natural for copyists to expand "the Spirit" to "the Holy Spirit."
Acts 8:37:
TEXT: omit verse 37
EVIDENCE: p
45
p
74
S A B C P Psi 33
vid
81 614 1241 2495 Byz Lect earlier vg most syr most cop
RANK: A
NOTES: include verse 37: "And Philip said, 'If you believe with your whole heart, you may.' And he
answered by saying, 'I believe that Jesus Christ is the Son of God.'"
EVIDENCE: E 945 1739 lat later vg syr(h)margin one cop
COMMENTS: Verse 37 is found in Western manuscripts with many variations. It is not found in most
Greek manuscripts.
Acts 9:12:
TEXT: "and in a vision he has seen a man named Ananias"
EVIDENCE: B C E P Psi (omit "man") 33 614 945 1241 1739 2495 Byz Lect two lat syr one cop(north)
RANK: C
NOTES: "and he has seen a man named Ananias"
EVIDENCE: p
74
S A 81 three lat vg most cop
TRANSLATIONS: ASV RSV NASVn
COMMENTS: The words "in a vision" are enclosed in brackets in the UBS text. They are found in two
different places in the manuscripts that include them. It is possible that they were added by copyists as an
explanation of "seen"; on the other hand, it is also possible that they were omitted as unnecessary and
perhaps as stylistically harsh since "in a vision" is also used in verse 10.
Acts 10:19:
TEXT: "Behold, three men are seeking you."
EVIDENCE: p
74
S A C E 33 81 945 1739 three lat vg syr(p) cop
RANK: C
NOTES: "Behold, men are seeking you."
EVIDENCE: D P Psi 614 1241 2495 Byz four lat syr(h)
TRANSLATIONS: NIVn NEB TEVn
NOTES: "Behold, two men are seeking you."
EVIDENCE: B
TRANSLATIONS: NASVn NIVn NEBn TEVn
COMMENTS: If the reading "two" is original, it refers to the two household servants and not the
soldier, and was changed to "three" by copyists to include the guard. If no number is original, "two" or
"three" were added by copyists from verse 7, depending upon whether they counted the guard. If "three"
is original, it was replaced by a copyist with "two" from verse 7, and omitted accidently when copyists'
eyes jumped from the end of "men" to the end of "three," which follows "men" in the Greek. On the
whole, the reading "three" seems to have the best evidence, being found in early manuscripts of both
Alexandrian and Western types of ancient text.
Acts 10:24:
TEXT: "on the next day he entered into Caesarea."
EVIDENCE: B D Psi 81 614 some Lect three lat vg most syr most cop(south)
RANK: C
NOTES: "on the next day they entered into Caesarea."
EVIDENCE: p
74
S A C E P 945 1241 1739 2495 Byz some Lect two lat syr(h)margin cop(north) one
cop(south)
COMMENTS: Although it is possible that "they" was changed to "he" by copyists because verse 23
says that "he went off," it is more likely that "he" was changed to the plural "they" because both
"accompanied" before this place and "them" after it are plurals.
Acts 10:30:
TEXT: "I was praying at the ninth [hour]"
EVIDENCE: p
74
S A* B C 81 945 1739 vg cop(north)
RANK: D
NOTES: "I was fasting and praying at the ninth [hour]"
EVIDENCE: p
50
A
2
D E P Psi 614 1241 2495 Byz Lect lat syr cop(south)
TRANSLATIONS: KJV TEVn
COMMENTS: Copyists had a tendency to add fasting to prayer.
Acts 10:36:
TEXT: "
pl
You know the word which he sent to the sons"
EVIDENCE: p
74
S* C D E P Psi 945 1241 2495 Byz Lect one lat syr
RANK: C
NOTES: "
pl
You know he sent the word to the sons"
EVIDENCE: S
a
A B 81 614 1739 most lat vg cop
TRANSLATIONS: ASVn NASVn NEB
COMMENTS: The difference in the two readings is the inclusion or omission of "which" which is
included in brackets in the UBS text. The text reading is not proper Greek but it is the sort of Greek that
one would expect in a translation from Aramaic. Since the last two letters of the Greek word for "word"
spell the Greek word for "which," it is possible that the word "which" was accidently added when
copyists saw those letters twice. On the other hand, it is also possible that the word "which" was
originally present and it was accidently omitted when copyists' eyes jumped from the end of "word" to
the end of "which."
Acts 11:11:
TEXT: "stood by the house in which we were, sent to me"
EVIDENCE: p
74
S A B D (Latin reads "they were") one lat
TRANSLATIONS: ASV RSV NASV NEBn TEVn
RANK: C
NOTES: "stood by the house in which I was, sent to me"
EVIDENCE: p
45
E P Psi 33 81 614 945 1241 1739 2495 Byz three lat vg syr cop
TRANSLATIONS: KJV NIV NEB TEV
COMMENTS: Since verse 5 says "I was" and the singular is used throughout, including in "sent to me,"
it is likely that copyists changed the plural to the singular here.
Acts 11:12:
TEXT: "go with them, making no distinction. And these"
EVIDENCE: p
74
{S*} S
c
A B {E Psi} 33 81 945 1739 three lat? vg? syr(p)? cop?
TRANSLATIONS: ASV RSV NASVn NEBn
RANK: C
NOTES: "go with them, with no doubting. And these"
EVIDENCE: H L P 614 1241 2495 Byz three lat? vg? syr(p)? cop?
TRANSLATIONS: KJV NASV NIV NEBn TEV
NOTES: "go with them. And these"
EVIDENCE: p
45vid
D three lat syr(h)
TRANSLATIONS: NEB
COMMENTS: The text reading is in the aorist tense. The evidence listed under it in braces is in the
present tense. The difference in the first two readings is between the active and middle voice, which
affects how the phrase is translated. The reading in the notes with the middle voice ("with no doubting")
seems to have been borrowed by copyists from Acts 10:20. Although it is possible that the Western
omission is original and that the text reading was taken from the same passage, the fact that early
manuscripts have the reading in the active voice ("making no distinction") with a little difference in
meaning from the middle voice found in Acts 10:20 would indicate that it was not taken from there but
rather was original.
Acts 11:20:
TEXT: "started speaking to the Greek-speaking people also"
EVIDENCE: B D
b
E P Psi 81 614 945 1241 1739 2495 Byz Lect
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASVn RSVn NASVn TEVn
RANK: C
NOTES: "started speaking to the Greeks also"
EVIDENCE: p
74
S
c
A D* lat? vg? syr? cop?
TRANSLATIONS: ASV RSV NASV NIV {NEB TEV ("Gentiles")}
OTHER: "started speaking to the evangelists also"
EVIDENCE: S*
COMMENTS: The word translated "Greek-speaking people" can also be translated "Hellenists," that is,
"Greek-speaking Jews." It is a rare word that is not found in Greek literature written before the New
Testament. Therefore, it is probable that some copyists changed it to the more familiar word "Greeks."
Not much weight can be put on the translations into Latin, Syriac, and Coptic because those languages
have no special word for Greek-speaking people. The nonsense original reading of manuscript Sinaiticus
is probably due to the fact that the next word "proclaiming the gospel" is spelled very much like
"evangelists" in Greek and the reading is probably due to a mistake of the eye.
Acts 11:23:
TEXT: "to keep remaining [true] to the Lord with purpose of heart"
EVIDENCE: p
74
S A D E P 81 614 945 1241 1739 2495 Byz Lect one lat syr one cop(south)
RANK: B
NOTES: "to keep remaining [true] to [their] purpose of heart in the Lord"
EVIDENCE: B Psi most lat vg most cop
TRANSLATIONS: ASVn
COMMENTS: The difference in the two readings is that the reading in the notes has the word "in"
before "the Lord." Since "in the Lord" is found often in Paul's writings, but nowhere else in Acts, it is
likely that "in" was borrowed from there by copyists.
http://www.ovc.edu/tc/lay11act.htm
http://biblecentre.net/nt/nttextcrit/lay12act.htm
Acts 12:25-20:15
Acts 12:25:
TEXT: "Barnabas and Saul returned when they had fulfilled [their] ministry in Jerusalem" or "Barnabas
and Saul returned to Jerusalem when they had fulfilled [their] ministry"
EVIDENCE: S B P 81 1241 2495 Byz Lect syr(h)margin
RANK: D
NOTES: "Barnabas and Saul returned from Jerusalem when they had fulfilled [their] ministry"
EVIDENCE: {p
74
A} D Psi {33} 614 three lat vg syr(h) {cop(north)}
OTHER: "Barnabas and Saul returned from Jerusalem to Antioch when they had fulfilled [their]
ministry"
EVIDENCE: E 323 {945 1739 two lat syr(p) cop(south)}
COMMENTS: The Greek preposition in the text (literally, "into") can be taken either to mean "in" or
"to." If it means "in" it modifies "fulfilled"; if it means "to" it modifies "returned" and implies that
Barnabas and Saul personally took the gift of relief to the elders in all the churches throughout Judea
(Acts 11:29-30). Because chapter 13 opens with Barnabas and Saul at Antioch, many copyists expected
the text to say that they left Jerusalem. Therefore they changed "into" to either "from" or "out of" (those
manuscripts reading "out of" are enclosed in braces above) and some of them added "into Antioch."
Acts 13:18:
TEXT: "he put up with them in the wilderness."
EVIDENCE: S A*(vid) B C
2
D P 81 614 945 1241 1739 2495 Byz Lect one lat vg
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASVn RSV NASV NIV NEB TEV
RANK: D
NOTES: "he like a nurse cared for them in the wilderness."
EVIDENCE: p
74
A
c
C* E Psi 33
vid
three lat syr cop
TRANSLATIONS: ASV RSVn NASVn NIVn NEBn TEVn
COMMENTS: The difference in the two readings is only one letter: the text reading has a "p" and the
reading in the notes has a "ph" or "f." Thus the variation is due to a mistake of the ear. It is difficult to
know which is original. The allusion is to Deuteronomy 1:31 where the Greek Old Testament shows the
same variation. Since most Old Testament manuscripts read "he like a nurse cared for," it is slightly more
probably that "he put up with" was changed to "he like a nurse cared for" to read like the prevailing Old
Testament text than vice versa.
Acts 13:33:
TEXT: "God has fulfilled to us their children"
EVIDENCE: C
3
E P 33 81 614 945 1241 1739 2495 Byz Lect one lat syr
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASVn RSV NASVn NIV NEBn TEV
RANK: D
NOTES: "God has fulfilled to our children"
EVIDENCE: p
74
S A B C* D four lat vg
TRANSLATIONS: ASV NASV NEBn
NOTES: "God has fulfilled to their children"
EVIDENCE: 629 one lat most cop
TRANSLATIONS: none
NOTES: "God has fulfilled to the children"
EVIDENCE: some cop(north)
TRANSLATIONS: NEB
OTHER: "God has fulfilled to us children"
EVIDENCE: 142
OTHER: "God has fulfilled to
pl
your children"
EVIDENCE: Psi one lat
COMMENTS: The word "their" is in brackets in the UBS text. Three readings commend themselves as
possibly original: "us their," "our," and "us." Since "our" is not expected, it is possible that it was
changed to "us" or to "their." If "our" is original then "us their" would be a combination of two attempts
to make better sense of the passage. If "us" is original, "our" would have been an early corruption which
led to a correction "their" and "us their" would have been a combination of two readings. If "us their" is
original, "us" and "their" would have come from it when one word or the other was accidently left out,
and "our" would have been an early corruption of "us." The reading "
pl
your" is due to a mistake of the
ear, since in later Greek the words for "our" and "
pl
your" sounded alike.
Acts 13:33:
TEXT: "written in the second psalm"
EVIDENCE: p
74
S A B C E P Psi 33 81 614 945 1241 1739 2495 Byz two lat vg syr cop
RANK: D
NOTES: "written in the first psalm"
TRANSLATIONS: NEBn
NOTES: "written in the psalm"
EVIDENCE: p
45vid
("psalms") 522 1175
TRANSLATIONS: none
COMMENTS: In both the Jerusalem and Babylonian Talmuds there are examples of Jewish rabbis
treating the first and second psalms as one psalm, thus making the quotation (Psalm 2:7) from the first
psalm rather than the second psalm. The Greek Old Testament treats these as two separate psalms,
making the quotation from the second psalm. This explains the two different readings "first" and
"second." But did Luke follow the Greek Old Testament or the Jewish rabbinic method of numbering the
psalms? Since there is no evidence that the rabbinic method of numbering the psalms was in use in the
first century and because only a few Western manuscripts have the reading "first," it is likely that Luke
originally wrote "second." Although it is possible that the omission of either word is original, it is
unlikely that so many manuscripts would have added a number if that had been the case.
Acts 13:44:
TEXT: "gathered together to hear the word of the Lord."
EVIDENCE: p
74
S A B
3
33 81 945 1739 two lat earlier vg cop(south)
TRANSLATIONS: ASVn NASVn NIV TEV
RANK: C
NOTES: "gathered together to hear the word of God."
EVIDENCE: B* C E P Psi 614 1241 2495 Byz two lat later vg syr cop(north)
OTHER: "gathered together to hear much word that Paul made about the Lord."
COMMENTS: The phrase "the word of God" is much more common in the New Testament than "the
word of the Lord"; thus copyists would be more likely to change the less common phrase to the more
common one than vice versa. See below.
Acts 13:48:
TEXT: "and glorifying the word of the Lord"
EVIDENCE: p
45
p
74
S A C P Psi 33 81 945 1241 1739 2495 Byz three lat vg most cop(south)
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASVn NASV NIV NEB TEV
RANK: C
NOTES: "and glorifying the word of God"
EVIDENCE: B E (Greek only) cop(north) one cop(south)
OTHER: "and accepted the word of God"
EVIDENCE: D (Greek only) one lat ("the word of the Lord")
OTHER: "and glorifying God"
EVIDENCE: 614 syr
COMMENTS: The expression "glorify the word of the Lord" or "glorify the word of God" does not
occur elsewhere in scripture which caused copyists to change it in some way ("accept the word" or
"glorify God"). Although it is possible that "the word of the Lord" was borrowed by copyists from verse
49, since the phrase "the word of God" is much more common in the New Testament than "the word of
the Lord," copyists would be more likely to change the less common phrase to the more common one
than vice versa.
Acts 15:18:
TEXT: "'things' known from an age [long past]."
EVIDENCE: S B C Psi 33 81 1739 2495 cop
RANK: C
NOTES: "'things.' Known to the Lord from an age [long past] is his work."
EVIDENCE: p
74
A D two lat vg
TRANSLATIONS: NIVn
NOTES: "'things.' Known to God from an age [long past] are all his works."
EVIDENCE: E P 614 1241 Byz two lat syr
TRANSLATIONS: KJV
COMMENTS: The phrase "known from an age [long past] is an elliptical phrase added by James to the
quotation from Amos 9:12. Since the quotation ends with "things," many copyists expanded this phrase
into a complete sentence.
Acts 15:20:
TEXT: "abstain from the pollutions of idols and [from] fornication and [from] what is strangled and
[from] blood."
EVIDENCE: p
74
S A B C E P Psi 33 81 614 1241 2495 Byz two lat vg syr cop(north)
RANK: B, C, A, A (against notes, in order)
NOTES: "abstain from the pollutions of idols and [from] what is strangled and [from] blood."
EVIDENCE: p
45
TRANSLATIONS: NEBn
NOTES: "abstain from the pollutions of idols and [from] fornication and [from] blood."
EVIDENCE: one lat
NOTES: "abstain from the pollutions of idols and [from] fornication and [from] blood; and what they do
not wish to be done to themselves do not do to others."
TRANSLATIONS: NEBn
NOTES: "abstain from the pollutions of idols and [from] fornication and [from] what is strangled and
[from] blood; and whatever they do not wish to be done to themselves not to do to others."
EVIDENCE: 945 1739 one lat cop(south)
TRANSLATIONS: NEBn
COMMENTS: The text reading is adequately supported by early manuscripts of several kinds of ancient
text. The omission of "and fornication" may have been due to a mistake of the eye, when copyists' eyes
jumped from "and" to "and." On the other hand, it may have been due to an attempt by copyists to make
all of the laws ceremonial. While it might be possible that "and things strangled" was accidently omitted
due to a mistake of the eye, the fact that the same words are omitted in verse 29 and the negative golden
rule added seem to indicate that this was an attempt to make all the laws moral ones (taking "blood" as
"blood-shedding" and adding the negative golden rule). See verse 29.
Acts 15:24:
TEXT: "we have heard that some who went out from us"
EVIDENCE: p
33
p
74
S
c
A C D E P Psi 33 81 614 945 1241 1739 2495 Byz lat vg syr cop
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASV NIV NEBn TEV
RANK: C
NOTES: "we have heard that some from us" EVIDENCE: S* B 88
COMMENTS: The Greek word for "who went out" is in brackets in the UBS text. Although "who went
out" might have been added under the influence of Galatians 2:12 or to avoid the idea that the senders
("some of us") of the letter were teaching this, its presence in so many manuscripts of different kinds of
ancient text indicates that it is probably original.
Acts 15:29:
TEXT: "abstain from [meat] sacrificed to idols and [from] blood and [from] things strangled and [from]
fornication."
EVIDENCE: p
33
{p
74}
S* {S
c
} A* {A
2
} B C {E P Psi 33} 81 {1241 2495 Byz two lat most vg syr}
cop(north)
RANK: B
NOTES: "abstain from [meat] sacrificed to idols and [from] blood and and [from] fornication; and what
pl
you do not wish to be done to
pl
yourselves not to do to another."
EVIDENCE: D two lat some vg
TRANSLATIONS: RSVn (only the omission) NEBn
NOTES: "abstain from [meat] sacrificed to idols and [from] blood and [from] things strangled and
[from] fornication; and what
pl
you do not wish to be done to
pl
yourselves not to do to others."
EVIDENCE: 614 {945 1739 three lat some vg} cop(south)
TRANSLATIONS: NEBn
NOTES: "abstain from [meat] sacrificed to idols and [from] blood and [from] what is strangled."
EVIDENCE: one vg*
TRANSLATIONS: NEBn
COMMENTS: The evidence listed above in braces reads "what is strangled" rather than "things
strangled." This was probably a change made by copyists to make the text read like verse 20. While it
might be possible that "and things strangled" was accidently omitted due to a mistake of the eye, the fact
that the same words are omitted in verse 20 and the negative golden rule added seem to indicate that this
was an attempt to make all the laws moral ones. See verse 20.
Acts 15:34:
TEXT: omit verse 34
EVIDENCE: p
74
S A B E P Psi 81 1241 2495 Byz two lat earlier vg syr most cop(north)
RANK: B
NOTES: include verse 34: "But it seemed [good] to Silas to remain there."
EVIDENCE: C 33 614 945 1739 one lat some cop(north) cop(south)
NOTES: "include verse 34: "But it seemed [good] to Silas to remain there, and only Judas went."
EVIDENCE: D five lat
TRANSLATIONS: none
NOTES: "include verse 34: "But it seemed [good] to Silas to remain there, and only Judas went to
Jerusalem."
EVIDENCE: one lat later vg
TRANSLATIONS: none
COMMENTS: In verse 40 we find Silas again in Antioch after leaving for Jerusalem in verse 33. To
explain this, some copyists added this sentence saying that he never left.
Acts 16:11:
TEXT: "Now setting sail from Troas"
EVIDENCE: p
74
S A E Psi 33 81 1175 vg cop(north)
TRANSLATIONS: NASVn ("And")
RANK: -
NOTES: "Therefore setting sail from Troas"
EVIDENCE: B C H L Maj one lat syr(h) cop(south)
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASV RSV NASV NEB ("So")
OTHER: "Now the next day setting sail from Troas"
EVIDENCE: D 614
COMMENTS: The NIV and TEV do not have any conjunction. It was more usual to have "Therefore"
begin a new section than "Now," so many copyists replaced "Now" with "Therefore."
Acts 16:12:
TEXT: "Philippi, which is a city of the first district of Macedonia"
EVIDENCE: three later vg manuscripts
TRANSLATIONS: TEV
RANK: D
NOTES: "Philippi, which is a principal city of the district of Macedonia"
EVIDENCE: p
74
S A B C P Psi 33 81 945 Byz most lat vg cop
OTHER: "Philippi, which is a principal city of Macedonia"
EVIDENCE: 614 1241 1739 2495 syr(h)
OTHER: "Philippi, which is a head city of Macedonia"
EVIDENCE: D (both Greek and Latin) syr(p)
COMMENTS: The final letter of "first" is enclosed in brackets in the UBS text. If omitted it would give
the reading in the notes. The text reading is essentially a conjecture that was supported by three out of
five members of the UBS Textual Committee because of the difficulty of understanding the phrase "first
city." It does not mean "the chief city" (KJV) or "the leading city" (RSV and NIV), for that honor goes to
the city of Thessalonica. However, as two of the five members point out, it can mean "a leading city" and
that is probably its meaning here. The reading in the notes is preferable. The RSV gives a footnote saying
that the Greek text is uncertain.
Acts 16:13:
TEXT: "riverside, where we were supposing there was a place of prayer"
EVIDENCE: A
2
B C Psi 33 81 cop
RANK: D
NOTES: "riverside, where it was being supposed there was a place of prayer"
EVIDENCE: A*(vid)? E P 614 945 1241 1739 2495 Byz syr?
OTHER: "riverside, where he was supposing there was a place of prayer"
EVIDENCE: p
74
S
OTHER: "riverside, where it seemed there was a place of prayer"
EVIDENCE: D lat vg syr?
COMMENTS: The reading in the notes can also be translated "where, according to the custom, there was
a place of prayer." Out of a variety of readings the UBS Textual Committee chose a reading that was
supported by early manuscripts.
Acts 16:32:
TEXT: "they spoke the word of the Lord to him"
EVIDENCE: p
45
p
74
S
c
A C D E P Psi 33 81 614 945 1241 1739 2495 Byz Lect four lat vg syr cop
RANK: B
NOTES: "they spoke the word of God to him"
EVIDENCE: S* B
OTHER: "they spoke the word to him"
EVIDENCE: one lat
COMMENTS: The phrase "the word of God" is much more common in the New Testament than "the
word of the Lord"; thus copyists would be more likely to change the less common phrase to the more
common one than vice versa.
Acts 16:36:
TEXT: "'now therefore come out and go in peace.' But"
EVIDENCE: p
45vid
p
74
S A B C E P Psi 33 81 614 945 1241 1739 2495 Byz three lat vg syr cop
RANK: B
NOTES: "'now therefore come out and go.' But"
EVIDENCE: D two lat
TRANSLATIONS: NEBn
COMMENTS: Perhaps the words "in peace" were omitted by copyists who felt they were inappropriate
for a jailer.
Acts 17:4:
TEXT: "and not a few of the prominent women."
EVIDENCE: p
74
S A B E P Psi 33 81 614 945 1241 1739 2495 Byz Lect two lat cop(north)
RANK: B
NOTES: "and not a few of the wives of prominent [men]."
EVIDENCE: D three lat vg syr cop(south)
TRANSLATIONS: NEBn
COMMENTS: It is possible also to translate the text reading as the reading in the notes is translated, but
the reading in the notes cannot be translated as the text reading. Probably copyists chose to make one
meaning clear and remove the ambiguity by changing the wording.
Acts 17:26:
TEXT: "he made from one every nation of men"
EVIDENCE: p
74
S A B 33 81 1739 vg cop
TRANSLATIONS: ASV RSV NASV NIV("man") NEB("stock") TEV("man)
RANK: D
NOTES: "he made from one blood every nation of men"
EVIDENCE: D E P 614 945 1241 2495 Byz Lect lat syr
OTHER: "he made from one mouth every nation of men"
EVIDENCE: Psi
COMMENTS: It is possible that the word "blood" was accidently omitted by a mistake of the eye (both
"one" and "blood" end in the same two letters) or that it was deliberately omitted because Genesis 2:7
says that God made man from dust, but since it missing from most Alexandrian manuscripts and some
Western, and is the kind of addition that Western copyists often made, it is omitted from the text here.
Acts 17:28:
TEXT: "as even some of
pl
your poets have said"
EVIDENCE: S A E P Psi 33
vid
945 1241 1739 2495 Byz Lect three lat vg syr cop
RANK: C
NOTES: "as even some among
pl
you have said"
EVIDENCE: D two lat
TRANSLATIONS: NEBn
NOTES: "as even some of our poets have said"
EVIDENCE: p
74
B 614
TRANSLATIONS: none
COMMENTS: The difference between the text reading and the first reading in the notes is the omission
of the word "poets." The reading "our" arose through a mistake of the ear, for in later Greek "
pl
your" and
"our" were pronounced alike. Although it is possible that the word "poets" was added because Aratus
whom Paul quotes was a poet, it is more likely that some copyists did not feel that quoting "poets" was
proper, and so they deleted the word.
Acts 17:30:
TEXT: "but now he commands all men everywhere to repent"
EVIDENCE: p
41
p
74
S
c
D E P Psi 614 945 1241 1739 2495 Byz Lect one lat syr cop(south)
RANK: C
NOTES: "but now he tells all men everywhere to repent"
EVIDENCE: S* B most lat vg cop(north)
TRANSLATIONS: ASVn NASV ("declares to")
COMMENTS: There is only a two letter difference between the two readings. Perhaps some copyists
thought that it was not seemly for God to "command" people to repent.
Acts 18:7:
TEXT: "went to the house of one named Titius Justus"
EVIDENCE: B* D
b
three lat? vg? syr(h)
RANK: D
NOTES: "went to the house of one named Titus Justus"
EVIDENCE: S E 945 1739 three lat? vg? most cop(north)
TRANSLATIONS: ASV RSVn NASVn
NOTES: "went to the house of one named Justus"
EVIDENCE: A B
3
D* P psi 33 614 1241 2495 Byz one lat
OTHER: "went to the house of one named Titus"
EVIDENCE: some vg syr(p) one cop(north) cop(south)
COMMENTS: The less common name "Titius" seems to have been changed by copyists to the more
common name "Titus." The name "Titius" was apparently omitted due to a mistake of the eye. Copyists
seeing "ONOMATITITIOUIOUSTOU" ("named Titius Justus") wrote it "ONOMATIIOUSTOU"
("named Justus"), being confused by the three occurrences of "TI" and two of "IOU" in a row. Early
Greek manuscripts were written in all capital letters with no spaces between words.
Acts 18:21:
TEXT: "and said, 'I will return again'"
EVIDENCE: p
74
S A B E 33 945 1739 one lat most vg cop
RANK: B
NOTES: "and said, 'I by all means have to keep the coming feast in Jerusalem. I will return again'"
EVIDENCE: D P Psi 614 1241 2495 Byz four lat some vg syr
TRANSLATIONS: KJV
COMMENTS: The added statement has several variations in Greek. It is similar to Acts 20:16. If it
were original there is no good reason why it would have been omitted from so many early manuscripts of
different kinds of ancient text.
Acts 18:25:
TEXT: "teaching accurately the things concerning Jesus"
EVIDENCE: p
41vid
p
74vid
S A B D E Psi 33 614 945 1241 1739 2495 lat vg syr cop
RANK: B
NOTES: "teaching accurately the things concerning the Lord"
EVIDENCE: P Byz Lect
COMMENTS: The word "Lord" may have been borrowed from the first part of the verse. The reading
"Jesus" is found in early manuscripts of several kinds of ancient text.
Acts 18:26:
TEXT: "expounded to him the way of God more accurately."
EVIDENCE: p
74
S A B P Psi 33 614 1241 Byz Lect one lat earlier vg syr(h) cop
RANK: C
NOTES: "expounded to him the way more accurately."
EVIDENCE: D two lat
TRANSLATIONS: NEB
NOTES: "expounded to him the way of the Lord more accurately."
EVIDENCE: E 2495 four lat later vg syr(p)
TRANSLATIONS: none
OTHER: "expounded to him the word of the Lord more accurately."
EVIDENCE: 945 1739
COMMENTS: The words "of God" are enclosed in brackets in the UBS text, because "the way" is used
alone several times to describe Christianity (see Acts 9:2; 19:9, 23; 22:4; 24:14, 22). The text reading,
however, has the best manuscript support.
Acts 19:8:
TEXT: "persuading [as to] the things about the kingdom of God"
EVIDENCE: S A E Maj
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASV NASVn
RANK: -
NOTES: "persuading about the kingdom of God"
EVIDENCE: B D Psi 1175
COMMENTS: The words "[as to] the things" are a translation of the plural definite article, which is
enclosed in brackets in the UBS text, because it is missing from early manuscripts of two kinds of
ancient text.
Acts 19:9:
TEXT: "lectured daily in the school of Tyrannus."
EVIDENCE: p
74
S A B E P Psi 945 1241 1739 2495 Byz three lat most vg syr cop
RANK: B
NOTES: "lectured daily in the school of Tyrannus from the fifth hour to the tenth."
EVIDENCE: D 614 four lat some vg
TRANSLATIONS: RSVn TEVn
COMMENTS: While this addition about Paul teaching from 11:00 a.m. to 4:00 p.m. may be based on
oral tradition and thus be true, the fact that it is missing from early manuscripts of several kinds of
ancient text shows that it is not original, for there would have been no good reason for copyists to have
omitted it.
Acts 19:39:
TEXT: "if
pl
you seek anything further, it shall be settled"
EVIDENCE: p
74
B 33 945 1739 two lat
RANK: C
NOTES: "if
pl
you seek anything about other [matters], it shall be settled"
EVIDENCE: S A D P Psi 614 1241 2495 Byz two lat vg syr cop
OTHER: "if
pl
you seek anything about another [matter], it shall be settled"
EVIDENCE: E
COMMENTS: The difference between the two readings is that of three letters. The change was
probably due to a mistake of the ear. This is the only place that the rare adverb "further" is found in the
New Testament, which makes it likely that copyists would replace it with something more usual. The
reading chosen for the text seems to fit the context better. The reading of manuscript E changes the plural
to the singular.
Acts 20:4:
TEXT: "was accompanying him; and"
EVIDENCE: p
74
S B 33 one lat vg syr(pal) cop
RANK: C
NOTES: "was accompanying him as far as Asia; and"
EVIDENCE: A D E P Psi 614 945 1241 1739 2495 Byz three lat syr(p,h)
COMMENTS: It is possible that the words "as far as Asia" were omitted by copyists who noted that at
least Trophimus and Aristarchus went all the way to Jerusalem with Paul (see Acts 21:29; 27:2). On the
other hand it is omitted by early manuscripts of both the Alexandrian and Western types of ancient text.
Acts 20:4:
TEXT: "and Gaius of Derbe, and Timothy"
EVIDENCE: p
74
S A B D
c
E P Psi 33 614 945 1241 1739 2495 Byz two lat vg syr cop
RANK: C
NOTES: "and Gaius of Doberus, and Timothy"
EVIDENCE: D* two lat
TRANSLATIONS: NEB
COMMENTS: There is an apparent contradiction between Acts 19:29, which identifies Gaius as a
Macedonian, and this verse, which says that Gaius was from Derbe. To remove this apparent
contradiction, a few copyists changed the name "Derbe," a city of southern Galatia, to "Doberus," a
Macedonian military post-town near Mt. Pangaios, on the road from Philippi. Although it is possible that
two different men are named Gaius, it is more likely that Gaius was born in one area and had made his
home in the other.
Acts 20:5:
TEXT: "Now these went on and were waiting"
EVIDENCE: p
74
B
3
D 614 some Byz lat vg syr cop
RANK: C
NOTES: "Now these came to [Troas] and were waiting"
EVIDENCE: S A(vid) B* E P Psi 945 1241 1739 2495 some Byz
TRANSLATIONS: ASVn
COMMENTS: The difference in the two readings is only one letter. The text reading seems to go with
the omission of "as far as Asia" in the preceding verse, although it is supported by different evidence.
Acts 20:15:
TEXT: "Samos; and the [day] after that"
EVIDENCE: p
74
S A B C E 33 1739 two lat vg cop(north)
RANK: C
NOTES: "Samos; and after remaining at Trogyllium the [day] after that"
EVIDENCE: D P 614 945 1241 2495 Byz two lat syr cop(south)
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASVn RSVn NASVn NEBn
COMMENTS: While the location of Trogyllium makes a landing there possible, the fact that the words
are omitted from early manuscripts of both Alexandrian and Western types of ancient text means that the
words were probably added by copyists who were familiar with sailing habits.
Acts 20:21-28:29
Acts 20:21:
TEXT: "faith in our Lord Jesus."
EVIDENCE: B P Psi 614 some Byz one lat syr(h) cop(south)
TRANSLATIONS: ASVn NIV NEB TEV
RANK: B
NOTES: "faith in our Lord Jesus Christ."
EVIDENCE: p
74
S A C D ("through") E 33 945 1241 1739 2495 some Byz most lat vg syr(p) cop(north)
COMMENTS: It was common for copyists to expand the name of Jesus.
Acts 20:28:
TEXT: "the church of God which he purchased with [his] own blood."
EVIDENCE: S B 614 2495 some Lect two lat vg syr one cop(north)
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASVn RSV NASV NIV NEBn TEV
RANK: C
NOTES: "the church of the Lord which he purchased with [his] own blood."
EVIDENCE: p
74
A C* D E Psi 33 945 1739 four lat most cop
TRANSLATIONS: ASV RSVn NASVn NIVn NEB TEVn
OTHER: "the church of the Lord and God which he purchased with [his] own blood."
EVIDENCE: C
3
P 1241 some Byz most Lect
COMMENTS: While it is possible that the phrase "the church of the Lord" (found nowhere else in the
New Testament) was replaced with the more familiar "the church of God" (found eleven times in the
writings of Paul), it is more likely that "church of God" is original but copyists took offense at "[his] own
blood" and changed "God" to "the Lord." When the two are abbreviated, as they often were in
manuscripts, there is only one letter's difference between them. The reading "the church of the Lord and
God" is a combination of the two readings, as is "the church of the Lord God" which is read by many of
the Byzantine manuscripts.
Acts 20:28:
TEXT: "which he purchased with [his] own blood." or "which he purchased with the blood of [his]
Own."
EVIDENCE: p
74
S A B C D E Psi 33 945 1739 syr
TRANSLATIONS: ASV RSV ("blood of his own Son") RSVn NASV? NIV? NEBn TEV("death of his
Son") TEVn
RANK: B
NOTES: "which he purchased with [his] own blood."
EVIDENCE: P 614 1241 2495 Byz Lect
TRANSLATIONS: KJV NASV? NIV? NEB
COMMENTS: The reading in the text is slightly ambiguous and can be translated either of the two ways
found above. Copyists altered the text slightly so that it could only mean "with [his] own blood."
Acts 21:1:
TEXT: "and from there to Patara. And"
EVIDENCE: p
74
S A B C D P Psi 33 614 945 1241 1739 2495 Byz two lat most vg syr cop(north)
RANK: C
NOTES: "and from there to Patara and Myra." And
EVIDENCE: p
41vid
D one lat some vg cop(south)
COMMENTS: Although it is possible that "and Myra" was omitted by a mistake of the eye (when
copyists' eyes jumped from the "ra" at the end of "Patara" plus the word for "and" to the "ra" at the end of
"Myra" plus the word for "and"), it is more likely that "Myra" was added from the reference in Acts 27:5
or from the apocryphal Acts of Paul and Thecla which says that Paul had a residence in Myra.
Acts 21:22:
TEXT: "What then is [to be done]? They will certainly hear"
EVIDENCE: B C*
vid
614 1739* 2495 syr cop
RANK: C
NOTES: "What then is [to be done]? A multitude certainly has to come together; for they will hear"
EVIDENCE: p
74
S A C
2
D E P Psi 33 945 1241 1739
c
Byz lat vg
TRANSLATIONS: KJV
COMMENTS: Although it is possible that the extra words were deliberately omitted to remove what
might appear to be a mob of Christians, it is more likely that the words are an expansion introduced by
copyists.
Acts 21:25:
TEXT: "we have sent a letter with our judgment"
EVIDENCE: p
74
S A C
2
E P 33 945 1241 1739 Byz three lat vg syr? cop(south)
RANK: C
NOTES: "we have sent with our judgment"
EVIDENCE: B C* D Psi 614 2495 syr? cop(north)
COMMENTS: There is only one vowel's difference between the two readings: one verb means to send a
letter, and the other means to send someone. The latter is the more common verb, and probably replaced
the former because of a mistake of the ear.
Acts 21:25:
TEXT: "keep themselves [from meat] sacrificed to idols and [from] blood and [from] what is strangled
and [from] fornication."
EVIDENCE: p
74
S A B C E P Psi 33 614 945 1241 1739 2495 Byz two lat vg syr cop
RANK: C
NOTES: "keep themselves [from meat] sacrificed to idols and [from] blood and [from] fornication."
EVIDENCE: D two lat
COMMENTS: Although it is possible that the words "and what is strangled" were accidently omitted by
a mistake of the eye, the fact that they are also omitted in Acts 15:20, 29 by the same manuscripts
indicate that they were deliberately omitted in an attempt to make all the laws moral ones (taking "blood"
as "blood-shedding," that is, "murder").
Acts 23:20:
TEXT: "as though you were going to inquire"
EVIDENCE: {p
74}
S* {A B E} 33 {81 one lat cop(north)}
RANK: C
NOTES: "as though they were going to inquire"
EVIDENCE: S
c
P Psi 614 945 1241 1739 2495 Byz four lat vg syr cop(south)
TRANSLATIONS: KJV RSV NASV NIV? TEV
COMMENTS: The evidence listed in braces is misspelled (long "o" instead of short "o") and reads "he."
The evidence for the reading "they" is spelled four different ways. The reading "they" seems to be a
correction made by copyists to make this verse say the same thing as verse 15.
Acts 23:28:
TEXT: "they were accusing him, I brought [him] down to their council. I found"
EVIDENCE: p
74
{p
48vid}
S A {B
2
(margin) E P Psi} 33 614 945 {1241} 1739 {2495 Byz lat vg syr cop}
RANK: C
NOTES: "they were accusing him. I found"
EVIDENCE: B* 81
TRANSLATIONS: ASVn
COMMENTS: The evidence listed in braces includes the word "him." Copyists were more likely to add
such a word than omit it. The omission of the phrase is probably due to a mistake of the eye, when
copyists' eyes jumped from "him" to "their," which are spelled almost alike in Greek. "Council" precedes
"their" in Greek.
Acts 23:30:
TEXT: "would be a plot against the man, I sent him to you at once, commanding"
EVIDENCE: p
74
B Psi 614 cop(north)
RANK: C
NOTES: "would be a plot against the man on their part, I sent him to you, commanding"
EVIDENCE: S A E 33 81 945 ("was going to be") 1739 2495 two lat vg syr(h)
TRANSLATIONS: ASVn
OTHER: "was going to be a plot against the man by the Jews, I sent him to you at once, commanding"
EVIDENCE: P 1241 Byz one lat syr(p) cop(south)
TRANSLATIONS: KJV
COMMENTS: There are six different variations here. Most of them are mixtures of the readings in the
text and the notes. The words for "on their part" (literally, "out of them") and "at once" are spelled almost
alike (only two letters' difference). The adverb "at once" was a less usual word which copyists would be
likely to misread as a more common expression. "At once" actually is found before "I sent."
Acts 23:30:
TEXT: "before you [what they have] against him."
EVIDENCE: p
74vid
A B 33 one lat earlier vg cop
RANK: C
NOTES: "before you [what they have] against him. Farewell."
EVIDENCE: S E P Psi 81 614 945 1241 1739 2495 Byz two lat later vg syr
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASVn NASVn NEBn
COMMENTS: The word "Farewell" is spelled two different ways in the manuscripts. It seems to have
been added after the form of Acts 15:29, where no manuscript lacks it.
Acts 24:6-8:
TEXT: "but we seized him. By examining [him]"
EVIDENCE: p
74
S A B P 81 1241 some Byz two lat earlier vg cop
RANK: D
NOTES: "but we seized him and we wished to judge [him] according to our law. But the colonel Lysias
came and with great violence took [him] out of our hands, commanding his accusers to come before you.
By examining [him]"
EVIDENCE: E Psi 33 614 945 1739 2495 some Byz most lat later vg syr
COMMENTS: The extra material seems to be a Western addition which has found its way into some of
the Byzantine manuscripts. There seems to be no good reason for it to have been omitted if it were
original.
Acts 26:16:
TEXT: "the things in which you have seen me and"
EVIDENCE: B C*(vid) 614 945 1175 1739 2495 syr cop(south)
RANK: C
NOTES: "the things in which you have seen and"
EVIDENCE: p
74
S A C
2
E P Psi 81 1241 Byz Lect lat vg cop(north)
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASVn NASV NEB TEVn
COMMENTS: The word "me" is in brackets in the UBS text. Although it is possible that the word "me"
was added under the influence of the following "I will appear," it is also possible that it was omitted to
make the reference to visions more general.
Acts 26:28:
TEXT: "you are trying to persuade me to make [me] a Christian!"
EVIDENCE: p
74
S A B 048 33 81 syr(pal) cop
TRANSLATIONS: ASV RSV NASVn NEB TEV
RANK: B
NOTES: "you are trying to persuade me to become a Christian!"
EVIDENCE: E P Psi 614 945 1241 1739 2495 Byz lat vg syr
TRANSLATIONS: KJV NASV* NIV
COMMENTS: The word "become" was apparently taken from verse 29 and used to replace "make" in
order to smooth out the sentence structure.
Acts 27:16:
TEXT: "a certain small island called Cauda"
EVIDENCE: p
74
S
c
B Psi two lat vg syr(p)
RANK: B
NOTES: "a certain small island called Clauda"
EVIDENCE: S* A(vid) H L P 33 81 614 945 1241 1739 2495 Byz Lect one lat syr(h) cop
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASVn RSVn NASV
COMMENTS: The name of the modern island of Gaudos was in ancient times sometimes spelled with
an "l" and sometimes without it. The various spellings of the manuscripts reflect the various ways the
name was spelled.
Acts 27:37:
TEXT: "we were in all two hundred and seventy-six persons"
EVIDENCE: S C P Psi 33 81 614 945 1241 1739 2495 Byz Lect lat vg syr cop(north)
RANK: B
NOTES: "we were in all two hundred and seventy-five persons"
EVIDENCE: A one cop(south)
TRANSLATIONS: TEVn
NOTES: "we were in all about seventy-six persons"
EVIDENCE: B most cop(south)
TRANSLATIONS: RSVn TEVn
NOTES: "we were in all seventy-six persons"
EVIDENCE: 522 one Lect
TRANSLATIONS: RSVn
COMMENTS: When the numbers are written as cardinals instead of being spelled out, the difference is
only one letter between the readings. Since Greek cardinal numbers are written using the letters of the
Greek alphabet, it is possible to misread the number or part of the number as a word. This is apparently
what happened in the reading "about 76." When the last letter of the word for "ship" (which is right
before the number in the Greek) is seen twice, it combines with the cardinal number for 200 to spell
"about."
Acts 27:39:
TEXT: "to bring the ship ashore."
EVIDENCE: S A B
c
P Psi 33 81 614 945 1241 1739 2495 Byz Lect lat vg syr
RANK: B
NOTES: "to bring the ship in safely."
EVIDENCE: B* C cop
COMMENTS: The words "bring ashore" and "bring in safely" sound alike in Greek. The difference is
between "x" and "ks." The reading "bring in safely" is apparently due to a mistake of the ear.
Acts 28:1:
TEXT: "the island was called Malta." (Greek, "Melite -")
EVIDENCE: p
74
S A B
3
C P Psi 33 81 614 945 1241 1739 2495 Byz Lect later vg syr(p) cop(south)
RANK: B
NOTES: "the island was called Melite -ne -."
EVIDENCE: B* two lat earlier vg syr(h) cop(north)
OTHER: "the island was called Mutile -ne -."
EVIDENCE: three lat
COMMENTS: The reading Melite -ne - probably arose through a mistake of the eye, when the first two
letters of the following word "island" were seen twice.
Acts 28:13:
TEXT: "Casting off from there we arrived"
EVIDENCE: S* B Psi cop
TRANSLATIONS: ASVn NASVn NIV TEV
RANK: D
NOTES: "From there we made an indirect course and arrived"
EVIDENCE: p
74
S
c
A P 048 066 81 614 945 1241 1739 2495 Byz Lect syr
COMMENTS: The difference between the two readings is only that of one letter. Although it is possible
that the letter "theta" was accidently omitted thus producing the text reading, it is more likely that
copyists changed the text reading because it is a rare technical nautical term.
Acts 28:16:
TEXT: "into Rome, [the centurion] permitted Paul"
EVIDENCE: p
74vid
S A B Psi 048
vid
066 81 1175 1739 2495 one lat most vg syr(p,h) cop(north)
RANK: B
NOTES: "into Rome, the centurion delivered the prisoners to the commander, but he permitted Paul"
EVIDENCE: P 614 945 1241 1739 Byz Lect two lat some vg syr(h+) cop(south)
COMMENTS: The longer text seems to be an expansion by Western copyists that has found its way
into the Byzantine text.
Acts 28:29:
TEXT: omit verse 29
EVIDENCE: p
74
S A B E Psi 048 33 81 1739 two lat earlier vg syr(p,h) cop
RANK: B
NOTES: include verse 29: "And when he had said these words, the Jews departed, holding much debate
among themselves."
EVIDENCE: P 614 945 1241 2495 Byz Lect most lat later vg syr(h+)
COMMENTS: Verse 29 seems to be an expansion by Western copyists that has found its way into the
Byzantine text. It was probably added because of the abrupt transition from verse 28 to verse 30.
http://biblecentre.net/nt/nttextcrit/lay14rom.htm
Paul's Letter to the Romans
Romans 1:13-9:23
Romans 1:13:
TEXT: "And I do not wish for
pl
you to be ignorant"
EVIDENCE: p
26vid
S A B C D
c
K P Psi 81 ("we") 104 614 630 1241 1739 1881 2495 Byz Lect four lat
vg syr cop
RANK: A
NOTES: "And I do not suppose
pl
you to be ignorant"
EVIDENCE: D* G three lat
TRANSLATIONS: NEBn
COMMENTS: The reading in the text in found in early manuscripts of several kinds of ancient text. The
reading in the notes is found only in a few Western manuscripts.
Romans 1:29:
TEXT: "all kinds of unrighteousness, wickedness, greed"
EVIDENCE: {S A} B {C D(supp)
c
} 0172
vid
{33 81} 1739 1881 {cop}
RANK: C
NOTES: "all kinds of unrighteousness, fornication, greed"
EVIDENCE: {D(supp)* G} P {three lat}
TRANSLATIONS: none
NOTES: "all kinds of unrighteousness, fornication, wickedness, greed"
EVIDENCE: L Psi {104} 614 630 1241 2495 Byz Lect {four lat? vg? syr(p)} syr(h)
TRANSLATIONS: KJV
http://biblecentre.net/nt/nttextcrit/lay14rom.htm (1 of 12) [31/07/2003 11:31:00 p.m.]
NOTES: "all kinds of unrighteousness, greed"
EVIDENCE: K
TRANSLATIONS: none
COMMENTS: The manuscripts listed in braces include the words in a different word order. The Greek
words for "wickedness" (PONHRIA) and "fornication" (PORNEIA) are spelled almost alike. Although it
is possible that this caused copyists to accidently omit "fornication" through a mistake of the eye, it is
more likely that "wickedness" was misread as "fornication" and then other copyists combined the two
readings into one.
Romans 2:2:
TEXT: "Now we know that the judgment of God"
EVIDENCE: A B D G K P Psi 81 104 614 630 1241 1739 1881 2495 Byz Lect three lat syr one
cop(south)
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASV NASV NIV
RANK: B
NOTES: "For we know that the judgment of God"
EVIDENCE: S C 33 five lat vg most cop
TRANSLATIONS: ASVn
OTHER: "We know that the judgment of God"
EVIDENCE: 1906
TRANSLATIONS: RSV NEB TEV
COMMENTS: Paul often wrote "For we know" (see Rom. 7:14, 18; 8:22; 2 Cor. 5:1; 9:2; Philp. 1:19).
Apparently some copyists replaced the text reading with the more familiar phrase. The text reading has
better manuscript support.
Romans 3:7:
TEXT: "But if by my falsehood"
EVIDENCE: S A 81 two lat cop(north)
TRANSLATIONS: ASV RSV NASV NEB ("Again") TEV
RANK: C
NOTES: "For if by my falsehood"
EVIDENCE: B D G K P Psi 33 104 614 630 1241 1739 1881 2495 Byz Lect most lat vg syr cop(south)
OTHER: "Someone might argue, 'If my falsehood'"
EVIDENCE: none
TRANSLATIONS: NIV
COMMENTS: The UBS Textual Committee felt that Paul's argument requires a parallel between verses
5 and 7 that is given by the reading "But."
Romans 3:22:
TEXT: "for all those who believe."
EVIDENCE: p
40
S* A B C P Psi 81 104 630 1739 1881 syr(pal) cop
RANK: B
NOTES: "for all and on all those who believe."
EVIDENCE: S
c
D G K 33 614 1241 2495 Byz Lect most lat later vg syr(p,h)
OTHER: "on all those who believe."
EVIDENCE: one lat earlier vg
COMMENTS: An early Latin translation of "for all" (or "to all," as it can be translated) was "on all."
The reading in the notes is a combination of these two readings.
Romans 3:28:
TEXT: "For we reckon that a man"
EVIDENCE: S A D* G Psi 81 630 1739 1881 lat vg syr(pal) cop
RANK: C
NOTES: "Therefore we reckon that a man"
EVIDENCE: B C D
c
K P 33 104 614 1241 2495 Byz syr(p,h)
OTHER: "We reckon that a man"
EVIDENCE: Lect
COMMENTS: The context seems to favor "For" rather than "Therefore," since verse 28 gives a reason
for the argument, not a conclusion from it. Perhaps "Therefore" was introduced when copyists took "we
reckon" to mean "we infer" rather than "we consider." Verse 28 begins a new lesson in the Greek
lectionaries which accounts for their omission of a conjunction.
Romans 4:1:
TEXT: "What then shall we say that Abraham, our forefather according to the flesh, has found?"
EVIDENCE: S*
,c
{S
a
} A C* {C
3
D G Psi} 81 {lat vg} syr(pal) cop
TRANSLATIONS: ASV NASV NIV {TEV}
RANK: B
NOTES: "What then shall we say about Abraham, our forefather according to the flesh?"
EVIDENCE: B 1739 ("father")
NOTES: "What then shall we say that Abraham, our father, has found according to the flesh?"
EVIDENCE: K P 33 104 614 630 1241 1881 2495 Byz Lect syr(p,h)
TRANSLATIONS: KJV
COMMENTS: The evidence for the text that is in braces reads "father" instead of "forefather." The
word for "has found" was perhaps accidently omitted because the word before it begins with the same
letter. Although it is possible that its omission from two manuscripts and that fact that it is found in two
different places in the others means that it was not original, it is not the sort of word that a copyist was
likely to add. The rare word "forefather" (found only here in the New Testament) was changed to the
much more common word "father" (used of Abraham in Luke 16:24, 30; John 8:53; Acts 7:2; and
Romans 4:12). The second reading in the notes can be translated like the text reading.
Romans 4:19:
TEXT: "And although he did not weaken in faith, he considered his [own] body"
EVIDENCE: S A B C 81 1739 one lat earlier vg syr(p) syr(pal) ("And he . . . but he") cop
RANK: C
NOTES: "And since he did not weaken in faith, he did not consider his [own] body"
EVIDENCE: D G K P Psi 33 104 630 1241 1881 2495 Byz Lect most lat later vg syr(h)
TRANSLATIONS: KJV
COMMENTS: The difference in the readings are the omission and the inclusion of the word "not." Both
readings make good sense. The text reading means that he was so strong in his faith that he could think
about his bodily weaknesses and the reading in the notes means that he was so strong in his faith that he
didn't have to think about his bodily weaknesses. The reading in the notes seems to be of later Western
origins.
Romans 4:19:
TEXT: "his [own] body, which was already as good as dead"
EVIDENCE: S A C D K P Psi 33 81 104 1241 2495 Byz Lect one lat syr(h+) cop(north)
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASV NASV TEV
RANK: C
NOTES: "his [own] body, which was as good as dead"
EVIDENCE: B G 630 1739 1881 most lat vg most syr cop(south)
TRANSLATIONS: ASVn RSV NIV NEB
COMMENTS: The Greek word for "already" is in brackets in the UBS text. Although it is possible that
it might have been added by copyists to heighten the account, the manuscript evidence would seem to
indicate that it was original.
Romans 5:1:
TEXT: "since we are declared righteous by faith, we have peace with God"
EVIDENCE: S
a
B
3
G P Psi 0220
vid
104 365 1241 1506 1739 1881 2464 2495 some Byz Lect two lat
some vg syr(h) cop(south)
RANK: C
NOTES: "since we are declared righteous by faith, let us have peace with God"
EVIDENCE: S* A B* C D K 33 81 630 1175 some Byz most lat most vg syr(p,pal) cop(north)
COMMENTS: The difference between the two readings is that between a short "o" and a long "o." The
variation probably arose due to a mistake of the ear. The UBS Textual Committee judged that the
statement "we have peace" is more appropriate here than the exhortation "let us have peace."
Romans 5:2:
TEXT: "we also have obtained access by faith to this grace"
EVIDENCE: S*
,c
{S
a
A ("in faith")} C K P Psi 33 81 104 630 1241 1739 1881 2495 Byz Lect most lat
vg syr cop(north)
RANK: C
NOTES: "we also have obtained access to this grace"
EVIDENCE: B D G 0220 four lat cop(south)
COMMENTS: The words "by faith" are enclosed in brackets in the UBS text. Although it is possible
that they were added by copyists, it is also possible that they were omitted by copyists as redundant
following verse 1. The reading "in faith" seems to be due to a mistake of the eye. The Greek word for
"we have obtained" which is found right before "faith" ends in the same two letters that spell the Greek
word for "in." Apparently copyists saw these letters twice, once as the end of the word and once as the
word "in."
Romans 5:17:
TEXT: "the abundance of grace and of the gift of righteousness"
EVIDENCE: p
46
S A C D G K P 33 81
vid
614 630 1241 1739 1881 Byz Lect four lat cop(north)
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASV NASV NIV NEB
RANK: B
NOTES: "the abundance of grace and of righteousness"
EVIDENCE: B cop(south)
TRANSLATIONS: ASVn
OTHER: "the abundance of grace and the gift of righteousness"
EVIDENCE: 88 104 1984 1985
TRANSLATIONS: RSV? TEV?
OTHER: "the abundance of grace and of the gift and of righteousness"
EVIDENCE: Psi 0221 2495 most lat vg syr(p,h)
COMMENTS: The stacking of genitives (that is, possessives) caused copyists to change the genitive "of
the gift" to the accusative "the gift" or to add "and" or to omit "of the gift."
Romans 7:23:
TEXT: "making me captive within the law of sin"
EVIDENCE: S B D G K P Psi 33 1881 some Byz Lect lat vg cop
TRANSLATIONS: ASV ("under" or "in") NASV ("of" or "in") NIV ("of") NEB ("under" or "by means
of")
RANK: B
NOTES: "making me captive to the law of sin"
EVIDENCE: A C 81 104 614 630 1241 1739 2495 some Byz
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASVn RSV TEV
COMMENTS: The difference in the two readings is the inclusion or omission of the Greek word for
"in." The preposition "to" is implied by the case of the word "law." It is possible that "in" was omitted to
make a parallel with "at war with the law of my mind" where the preposition "with" is also implied.
Romans 7:25:
TEXT: "But thanks [be] to God through Jesus Christ our Lord!"
EVIDENCE: S
a
{B} C
2
Psi 33 81 104 365 1506 cop(north) {cop(south)}
TRANSLATIONS: ASVn {RSV NASV NIV NEB TEV}
RANK: C
NOTES: "I thank God through Jesus Christ our Lord!"
EVIDENCE: S* A K P 614 630 1241 1739 1881 2495 Byz Lect syr
OTHER: "The grace of God through Jesus Christ our Lord!"
EVIDENCE: D G ("of the Lord") lat (two "of the Lord") vg
COMMENTS: The evidence and translations listed above in braces omit the word "But." The same
Greek word can be translated either "thanks" or "grace," depending on context. By changing "to God" to
"of God" or "of the Lord" copyists gave the word the meaning "grace" and provided an answer to the
previous question. The reading "I thank" may have arisen through a mistake of the eye, when copyists
saw several letters twice. Thus TOUTOUCHARISTOTHEO may have been read as
TOUTOUEUCHARISTOTOTHEO. The original reading of manuscript C is unreadable through Romans
8:3.
Romans 8:1:
TEXT: "no condemnation for those who are in Christ Jesus."
EVIDENCE: S* B D* G 1739 1881 two lat cop
RANK: A
NOTES: "no condemnation for those who in Christ Jesus walk not according to the flesh but according
to the Spirit."
EVIDENCE: S
c
D
c
K P 33 104 614 630 1241 2495 Byz Lect two lat syr(h)
NOTES: "no condemnation for those who in Christ Jesus walk not according to the flesh."
EVIDENCE: A D
b
Psi 81 most lat vg syr(p)
TRANSLATIONS: none
COMMENTS: The additional words seem to have been added in two stages from verse 4.
Romans 8:2:
TEXT: "in Christ Jesus has set you free"
EVIDENCE: S B G 1739* four lat syr(p)
TRANSLATIONS: NASV NEB TEVn
RANK: D
NOTES: "in Christ Jesus has set me free"
EVIDENCE: A D K P 81 104 614 630 1241 1739
c
1881 2495 Byz Lect five lat vg syr(h) cop(south)
NOTES: "in Christ Jesus has set us free"
EVIDENCE: Psi syr(pal) cop(north)
TRANSLATIONS: TEVn
COMMENTS: The reading "us" is a combination of "me" and "you." Since Paul uses the first person
often in chapter seven, copyists would have been much more likely to change a singular "you" to "me"
than vice versa.
Romans 8:11:
TEXT: "give life to
pl
your mortal bodies also through his Spirit"
EVIDENCE: S A C P
2
81 104 2495 two lat syr(h,pal) cop
RANK: C
NOTES: "give life to
pl
your mortal bodies also because of his Spirit"
EVIDENCE: B D G K P* Psi 33 614 630 1241 1739 1881 Byz Lect most lat vg syr(p)
COMMENTS: The same preposition is translated "through" when used with the genitive case (as in the
text reading) and "because of" when used with the accusative case (as in the reading in the notes). The
UBS Textual Committee felt that the evidence was slightly stronger for the genitive.
Romans 8:21:
TEXT: "subjected [it], in hope that even the creation"
EVIDENCE: p
46
A B C D
c
K P Psi 33 81 104 614 630 1739 1881 2495 Byz Lect syr(p)
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASV RSV? NASV NIV NEB TEV
RANK: C
NOTES: "subjected [it] in hope; because even the creation"
EVIDENCE: S D* G syr(h,pal)
TRANSLATIONS: RSV? NASVn
COMMENTS: The text reading can be translated as the reading in the notes, using "because." However,
the reading in the notes must be translated using "because." The reading in the notes apparently arose
through a mistake of the eye, when the last two letters of hope were seen twice (ELPIDIOTI was read as
ELPIDIDIOTI), making the following word definitely mean "because." The Latin and Coptic translations
could be translations of either word.
Romans 8:23:
TEXT: "we wait for adoption [as sons], the redemption"
EVIDENCE: S A B C K P Psi 33 81 104 630 1241 1739 1881 2495 Byz Lect four lat vg syr(p,h) cop
RANK: C
NOTES: "we wait for the redemption"
EVIDENCE: p
46vid
D G 614 four lat
TRANSLATIONS: NEBn TEVn
COMMENTS: The word for "adoption [as sons]" was omitted by copyists either because they felt the
apposition was clumsy and unnecessary or because they felt it contradicted verse 15.
Romans 8:24:
TEXT: "For who hopes for what he sees?"
EVIDENCE: p
46vid
B* {1739* ("anyone")}
RANK: C
NOTES: "For who waits for what he sees?"
EVIDENCE: {S* 1739margin} cop(north)
TRANSLATIONS: ASVn
NOTES: "For why does anyone hope for what he sees?"
EVIDENCE: {S
c
} B
2
{C} D G {K P Psi 33 81 104 614 630 1241 1881 2495 Byz Lect} lat vg {syr(h)}
TRANSLATIONS: {KJV ASVn NASV NEBn}
NOTES: "For why does anyone wait for what he sees?"
EVIDENCE: {A} syr(p) {cop(south)}
TRANSLATIONS: {NEB}
COMMENTS: The word "waits" was probably introduced by copyists from verse 23. The Greek words
for "who" and "anyone" are spelled alike in Greek with only a difference in accent, but accent was not
marked in early manuscripts. The evidence and translations enclosed in braces add the word for "also."
Since the words for "why," "anyone," and "who" all begin with the same two letters, it is possible that
"why" was accidently omitted through a mistake of the eye. It is also possible that it was accidently
inserted when PEITISEL was read as PEITISTIEL.
Romans 8:28:
TEXT: "he works all things together for good" or "all things work together for good"
EVIDENCE: S C D G K P Psi 33 104 614 630 1241 1739 1881 2495 Byz Lect lat vg syr(p,h) cop(north)
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASV RSVn NASVn NIVn NEB TEVn
RANK: C
NOTES: "God works all things together for good"
EVIDENCE: p
46
A B 81 cop(south)
COMMENTS: There was a tendency for copyists to supply a noun subject where only a pronoun is
implied in the verb, as here. The reading "God" is found only in manuscripts of the Alexandrian type of
ancient text, while it is omitted in early manuscripts of several kinds of ancient text.
Romans 8:34:
TEXT: "more [than that], was raised, who"
EVIDENCE: p
27vid
p
46
S
a
B D G K 614 630 1241 1739 1881 2495 Byz Lect lat vg syr(p,h)
TRANSLATIONS: KJV NASV NIV TEV
RANK: C
NOTES: "more [than that], was raised from the dead, who"
EVIDENCE: S*
,c
A C Psi 33 81 104 cop
TRANSLATIONS: ASV RSV NASVn NEB
COMMENTS: The words "from the dead" are a natural addition to "raised" when writing about the
resurrection of Christ. The additional words are found only in manuscripts of the Alexandrian type of
ancient text.
Romans 8:35:
TEXT: "Who shall separate us from the love of Christ?"
EVIDENCE: C D G K Psi 33 81 104 614 630 1241 1739 1881 2495 Byz Lect lat vg syr(p,h) cop(north)
RANK: B
NOTES: "Who shall separate us from the love of God?"
EVIDENCE: S cop(south)
OTHER: "Who shall separate us from the love of God in Christ Jesus?"
EVIDENCE: B
COMMENTS: The readings "God" and "God in Christ Jesus" seem to have been taken by Alexandrian
copyists from verse 39.
Romans 9:4:
TEXT: "the glory, and the covenants, and the giving of the law"
EVIDENCE: S C K Psi 33 81 104 614 630 1241 1739 1881 2495 Byz Lect most lat earlier vg syr(p,h)
most cop(north)
RANK: C
NOTES: "the glory, and the covenant, and the giving of the law"
EVIDENCE: p
46
B D G three lat later vg some cop(north) cop(south)
TRANSLATIONS: TEVn
COMMENTS: Although it is possible that copyists who knew of the several Old Testament covenants
changed the singular to the plural, it is more likely that copyists changed the plural to the singular either
because the other items in the series are singular, or because they felt that only the Mosaic covenant
belonged to the Jews.
Romans 9:23:
TEXT: "fit for destruction, and [this] so that he"
EVIDENCE: p
46vid
S A D G K P Psi 33 81 104 614 630 1241 1739* 1881 2495 Byz Lect five lat
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASV NASV NEB TEV
RANK: B
NOTES: "fit for destruction, so that he"
EVIDENCE: B 1739margin four lat vg some cop(north) cop(south)
TRANSLATIONS: ASVn RSV NIV
COMMENTS: The omission of "and" was probably an attempt by copyists and translators to simplify
the grammatical construction of the sentence.
http://www.ovc.edu/tc/lay14rom.htm
Romans 10:9-16:27
Romans 10:9:
TEXT: "if you confess with your mouth [that] Jesus [is] Lord"
EVIDENCE: p
46
("Jesus Christ") S A ("Jesus Christ") D G K P Psi 33 81 ("that") 104 614 630 1241
1739 1881 2495 Byz Lect lat vg syr(p,h) syr(pal) ("that") cop(north)
RANK: B
NOTES: "if you confess the word with your mouth that Jesus [is] Lord"
TRANSLATIONS: ASVn
COMMENTS: Some Alexandrian copyists tried to make the statement more precise by adding "the
word" and "that" to it. Copyists were often tempted to add "Christ" to "Jesus."
Romans 11:6:
TEXT: "otherwise grace is no longer grace."
EVIDENCE: p
46
S* A C D G P 81 630 1739 1881 lat vg cop
RANK: A
NOTES: "otherwise grace is no longer grace. But if [it is] by works, it is no longer by grace; otherwise
work is no longer work."
EVIDENCE: S
c
B (end with "no longer grace") Psi 104 614 1241 2495 Byz Lect syr(p,h)
COMMENTS: The additional sentence seems to have been added by copyists based on verse 6 and
exchanging the words "works" and "grace." It is absent from early manuscripts of both the Alexandrian
and Western types of ancient text.
Romans 11:17:
TEXT: "in the rich root of the olive tree"
EVIDENCE: S* B C Psi
TRANSLATIONS: ASV RSVn NASV NIV TEV("strongspiritual life")
RANK: C
NOTES: "in the root and the richness of the olive tree"
EVIDENCE: S
c
A D
b,c
P 33 81 104 614 630 1241 1739 1881 2495 Byz Lect four lat vg syr(p,h)
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASVn NEB
NOTES: "in the richness of the olive tree"
EVIDENCE: p
46
D* G three lat one cop(north)
TRANSLATIONS: RSV
OTHER: "in the richness of the root of the olive tree"
EVIDENCE: most cop
COMMENTS: The text reading is literally three genitives together: "of the root of the richness of the
olive tree." This strangeness of this construction probably caused copyists to change it by adding "and"
or omitting "of the root" or switching "root" and "richness."
Romans 11:31:
TEXT: "they also may now obtain mercy."
EVIDENCE: S B D*
,d
cop(north)
TRANSLATIONS: ASV RSVn NASV NIV TEV
RANK: D
NOTES: "they also may obtain mercy."
EVIDENCE: p
46
A D
b,c
G Psi 81 104 614 630 1241 1739 1881 2495 Byz Lect lat vg syr(p,h)
TRANSLATIONS: KJV RSV NIVn NEB TEVn
OTHER: "they also may later obtain mercy"
EVIDENCE: 33 cop(south)
COMMENTS: The word "now" is enclosed in brackets in the UBS text. Although it is possible that
"now" or "later" was added here by copyists to balance the "now" in the first phrase, it is more likely that
copyists who noticed that the Jews (although they could have) did not in fact obtain mercy at the time of
Paul's writing either changed "now" to "later" or omitted the word.
Romans 12:11:
TEXT: "serving the Lord."
EVIDENCE: p
46
S A B D
b,c
P Psi 33 81 104 614 630 1241 1739 1881 2495 Byz Lect most lat vg syr cop
RANK: A
NOTES: "serving the opportunity."
EVIDENCE: D* F G two lat
COMMENTS: The Greek words for "Lord" and "opportunity" are KURIO and KAIRO, respectively.
The replacement of KURIO with KAIRO was probably due to a mistake of the eye, especially if they
were in their abbreviated form, which is only one letter different.
Romans 12:14:
TEXT: "Keep blessing those who persecute
pl
you;"
EVIDENCE: S A D P Psi 81 104 614 630 1241 1881 2495 Byz Lect lat later vg syr(p,h) cop
RANK: C
NOTES: "Keep blessing those who persecute;"
EVIDENCE: p
46
B 1739 earlier vg
TRANSLATIONS: NASVn
COMMENTS: The word "
pl
you" is enclosed in brackets in the UBS text. Although it is possible that
"
pl
you" was added by copyists who remembered the similar statements in Matthew 5:44 and Luke 6:28, it
is more likely that it was omitted to make the statement more general.
Romans 14:19:
TEXT: "So then, let us keep pursuing the things"
EVIDENCE: C D Psi 33 81 104 614 630 1241 1739 1881 2495 Byz Lect lat vg syr cop
RANK: D
NOTES: "So then, we are pursuing the things"
EVIDENCE: S A B G P 048
TRANSLATIONS: ASVn NASVn TEVn
COMMENTS: The difference between the two readings is between a long "o" and a short "o." It is
likely that the variation here is due to a mistake of the ear. Although elsewhere in Romans (see 5:18; 7:3,
25; 8:12; 9:16, 18; 14:12) "so then" is followed by the indicative mood ("we are pursuing") the UBS
Textual Committee felt that the exhortation given by the subjunctive mood ("let us keep pursuing") is
more appropriate here.
Romans 14:21:
TEXT: "by which your brother stumbles."
EVIDENCE: S
a
A C 048 81 1739 one lat syr(p) cop(north)
RANK: C
NOTES: "by which your brother stumbles or is ensnared or is weakened."
EVIDENCE: p
46vid
S
c
B D G Psi 33 104 614 630 1241 1881 2495 Byz Lect most lat vg syr(h)
cop(south)
OTHER: "by which your brother stumbles or is weakened."
EVIDENCE: syr(pal)
OTHER: "by which your brother is grieved."
EVIDENCE: S*
OTHER: "by which your brother is grieved or is ensnared or is weakened."
EVIDENCE: P
COMMENTS: Although it is possible that "is ensnared or is weakened" were omitted to make this verse
end with "stumbles" and thus parallel with verse 20, it is more likely that these words were added by
copyists who recalled I Corinthians 8:11-13. The word "grieved" was added from verse 15.
Romans 14:23:
TEXT: chapter 15 follows verse 23
EVIDENCE: p
46
S B C D F G 048
vid
81 630 1739 most lat most vg syr(p,pal) cop
RANK: A
NOTES: chapter 15 follows doxology of 16:25-27 which follows verse 23
EVIDENCE: A L P Psi 33 104 614 1175 1241 1881 2495 Byz Lect one lat syr(h)
OTHER: book ends with 16:24-27 which follows verse 23
EVIDENCE: three vg
COMMENTS: See Romans 15:33 and 16:25-27. The doxology traditionally found in English versions
at Romans 16:25-27 is found here in many manuscripts, apparently because it was found at the end of
some manuscripts that ended the book with this chapter.
Romans 15:7:
TEXT: "just as Christ has also received
pl
you"
EVIDENCE: S A C D
b,c
G Psi 33 81 630 1241 1739 1881 2495 Byz Lect most lat vg syr(p,h) cop(north)
RANK: B
NOTES: "just as Christ has also received us"
EVIDENCE: B D* P 048 104 614 three lat cop(south)
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASVn NASV NEB
COMMENTS: The Greek words for
pl
you and us were pronounced alike in later Greek. Although it is
possible that "us" was changed to "
pl
you" either accidently through a mistake of the ear or deliberately to
agreed with the several occurrences of "
pl
you" in the surrounding verses, the number of manuscripts
reading "
pl
you" makes it more likely that "
pl
you" was accidently changed to "us" through a mistake of the
ear.
Romans 15:15:
TEXT: "because of the grace given me by God"
EVIDENCE: p
46
S
2
A C D G Psi Maj
RANK: -
NOTES: "because of the grace given me from God"
EVIDENCE: S* B F
COMMENTS: Although it is possible that "given from" was changed by copyists to the more usual
"given by," the great number of manuscripts that read "by" would indicate that the text reading is
original.
Romans 15:19:
TEXT: "in the power of the Spirit of God,"
EVIDENCE: p
46
S D
b
P Psi 614 1241 2495 Byz Lect syr(p,h)
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASVn TEV
RANK: C
NOTES: "in the power of the Spirit,"
EVIDENCE: B
TRANSLATIONS: ASVn NASV NIV
NOTES: "in the power of the Holy Spirit,"
EVIDENCE: A D*
,c
G 33 81 104 630 1739 1881 lat vg syr(pal) cop
TRANSLATIONS: ASV RSV NEB
COMMENTS: The word for "of God" is enclosed in brackets in the UBS Greek text. Although it is
possible that originally no word modified "Spirit" and copyists added either "God's" or "Holy," the
evidence for this is very little. The text reading is that found in the earliest manuscript (p46).
Romans 15:29:
TEXT: "in the fulness of the blessing of Christ."
EVIDENCE: p
46
S* A B C D P 81 630 1739 1881 most lat earlier vg cop
RANK: B
NOTES: "in the fulness of the blessing of the gospel of Christ."
EVIDENCE: S
c
Psi 33 104 614 1241 2495 Byz Lect one lat later vg syr(p,h)
COMMENTS: The shorter reading is found in early manuscripts of several different kinds of ancient
text.
Romans 15:33:
TEXT: "the God of peace [be] with
pl
you all. Amen."
EVIDENCE: S B C D P Psi 33 81 104 614 1241 2495 Byz Lect most lat vg syr(p,h) cop
RANK: B
NOTES: "the God of peace [be] with
pl
you all."
EVIDENCE: A G 630 1739 1881 three lat
TRANSLATIONS: none
NOTES: "the God of peace [be] with
pl
you all." plus the doxology usually found at Romans 16:25-27
here between chapters 15 and 16
EVIDENCE: p
46
TRANSLATIONS: NEBn
COMMENTS: Although copyists might have been tempted to add "Amen" following the blessing in
verse 33, the manuscript evidence would seem to indicate that it was originally present. On the addition
of the doxology here see also Romans 14:23 and 16:25-27. Perhaps its presence here in manuscript p46
reflects an earlier copy of the book of Romans that circulated without most of chapter 16.
Romans 16:7:
TEXT: "Greet Andronicus and Junias" (or, "Junia")
EVIDENCE: S A B C D G P Psi 33 81 104 614 630 1241 1739 1881 2495 Byz Lect some lat vg syr(p,h)
cop(south)
RANK: A
NOTES: "Greet Andronicus and Julias" (or, "Julia")
EVIDENCE: p
46
some lat cop(north)
COMMENTS: Both names could be either a man's or a woman's. A few scribes miscopied the name
"IOUNIAN" as "IOULIAN." See verse 15 for the opposite error.
Romans 16:15:
TEXT: "Greet Philologus and Julia" (or, "Julias")
EVIDENCE: p
46
("Aoulia") S A B C
2
D P Psi 33 81 104 614 630 1241 1739 1881 2495 Byz Lect lat vg
syr(p,h) cop
RANK: A
NOTES: "Greet Philologus and Junia" (or, "Junias")
EVIDENCE: C* G
TRANSLATIONS: NEBn
COMMENTS: Both names could be either a man's or a woman's. A few scribes miscopied the name
"IOULIAN" as "IOUNIAN." See verse 7 for the opposite error.
Romans 16:20:
TEXT: "crush Satan under
pl
your feet. The grace of our Lord Jesus [be] with
pl
you. Timothy"
EVIDENCE: p
46
S {A} B {C P Psi 33 81 104 614 630 1241 1739} 1881 {2495 Byz Lect five lat vg
syr(p,h) cop}
RANK: B
NOTES: "crush Satan under
pl
your feet. Timothy"
EVIDENCE: D G five lat
COMMENTS: The evidence listed in braces adds "Christ" to "Jesus," a common scribal expansion. The
manuscripts that omit the benediction here have apparently moved it to follow verse 23, perhaps to
prevent the greetings in verse 21 through 23 from looking like an afterthought.
Romans 16:24:
TEXT: omit verse 24
EVIDENCE: p
46
p
61
S A B C 81 1739 one lat earlier vg cop
RANK: B
NOTES: include verse 24: "The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ [be] with
pl
you all. Amen."
EVIDENCE: D G (omit "Jesus Christ") Psi 614 630 1241 1881 2495 Byz Lect most lat later vg syr(h)
NOTES: include verse 24 after verse 27 instead of here
EVIDENCE: P 33 104 syr(p)
COMMENTS: The oldest manuscripts have this sentence at the end of verse 20. Some manuscripts
moved it here and others combined the two by having it both places. See the comments above. A few
manuscripts have it both at the end of verse 20 and at the end of verse 27.
Romans 16:25-27:
TEXT: include verses 25-27 here
EVIDENCE: p
61vid
S B C D 81 630 1739 most lat most vg {syr(p)} cop
RANK: C
NOTES: include verses 25-27 both here and at the end of chapter 14
EVIDENCE: p
61?
A {P 33 104}
TRANSLATIONS: TEVn
NOTES: omit verses 25-27 here but include them at the end of chapter 14
EVIDENCE: L Psi 614 1241 1881 2495 Byz one lat syr(h)
TRANSLATIONS: ASVn NEBn TEVn
NOTES: omit verses 25-27 here but include them at the end of chapter 15
EVIDENCE: p
46
NOTES: omit verses 25-27 altogether
EVIDENCE: F G (both Greek and Latin--but leave space at the end of chapter 14) 629
COMMENTS: Verses 25-27 are enclosed in brackets in the UBS text, since they are missing here from
many manuscripts. They are included here by early manuscripts of several kinds of ancient text. See also
the comments on Romans 14:23 and 15:33. The evidence listed in braces inserts verse 24 following these
verses. Manuscript p61 only contains Romans 16:23-27. Three vulgate manuscripts omit chapter 15:1
through 16:23.
Romans 16:27:
TEXT: "to the only wise God, to him [be] glory"
EVIDENCE: p
46
S A C D {P} Psi 33 {81 104} 614 1241 1739 1881 2495 Byz Lect most lat vg {syr(h)}
cop
TRANSLATIONS: ASV NEBn
RANK: C
NOTES: "to the only wise God [be] glory"
EVIDENCE: B 630 one lat syr(p)
COMMENTS: The words "to him" are literally "to whom" which makes for a difficult grammatical
construction. The evidence listed in braces changes it to "to him" to make it easier. A few manuscripts
removed the grammatical difficulty by omitting it altogether.
http://www.ovc.edu/tc/lay15rom.htm
http://biblecentre.net/nt/nttextcrit/lay161co.htm
Paul's First Letter to the Corinthians
1 Corinthians 1:4-16:24
1 Corinthians 1:4:
TEXT: "I thank my God always for
pl
you"
EVIDENCE: p
61vid
S
b
A C D G P Psi 33 81 104 614 630 1241 1739 1881 2495 Byz Lect lat vg syr(p,h)
cop
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASV RSVn NASV TEV
RANK: B
NOTES: "I thank God always for
pl
you"
EVIDENCE: S* B
TRANSLATIONS: ASVn RSV NASVn NIV NEB
COMMENTS: Although it is possible that the word "my" may have been borrowed by copyists from
passages such as Romans 1:8 or Philippians 1:3, the fact that it is included in early manuscripts of several
kinds of ancient text indicates that it is original.
1 Corinthians 1:13:
TEXT: "Has Christ been divided?"
EVIDENCE: S A B C D G P Psi 33 81 104 614 630 1241 1739 1881 2495 Byz Lect lat vg syr(h)
cop(north)
RANK: B
NOTES: "Christ has not been divided, [has he]?"
EVIDENCE: p
46vid
syr(p,pal) cop(south)
TRANSLATIONS: TEVn
COMMENTS: Some copyists and translators added the word "not" to make the question of the same
form as the following one.
http://biblecentre.net/nt/nttextcrit/lay161co.htm (1 of 12) [31/07/2003 11:31:11 p.m.]
1 Corinthians 1:14:
TEXT: "I thank God that I baptized none of
pl
you"
EVIDENCE: S
c
{A} C D G P Psi {33 81} 104 614 630 1241 1881 2495 Byz Lect some lat {some lat}
vg syr(h) {syr(p,h+) some cop(north) most cop(south)}
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASV RSVn NASV NEB TEV
RANK: D
NOTES: "I give thanks that I baptized none of
pl
you"
EVIDENCE: S* B 1739 most cop(north) some cop(south)
TRANSLATIONS: ASVn RSV NASVn NIV
COMMENTS: The difference in the two readings is the inclusion or omission of "God"; the same word
can be translated "I thank" or "I give thanks." The word "God" is enclosed in brackets in the UBS text.
The evidence listed in braces reads "my God"; apparently the word "my" was borrowed by copyists from
verse 4. Although it is possible that the word "God" was added by copyists after the pattern found in such
passages as 1 Corinthians 1:4 and 14:18, it is also possible that the word was accidently omitted through
a mistake of the eye, since the word for "I thank" ends in the same letter as "God" in Greek.
1 Corinthians 1:28:
TEXT: "the scorned things, [that is], things that are not"
EVIDENCE: p
46
S* A C* D* G 33 1739 four lat one cop(south)
TRANSLATIONS: ASVn RSV? ("even") NASV NEB
RANK: C
NOTES: "the scorned things, and things that are not"
EVIDENCE: S
c
B C
3
D
b
P Psi 81 104 614 630 1241 1881 2495 Byz Lect most lat vg syr(p,h) most cop
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASV RSV? NIV TEV
COMMENTS: Apparently some copyists failed to note that "things that are not" is in apposition to "the
scorned things" and added the word "and" from the earlier part of the verse to make it another item in the
list.
1 Corinthians 2:1:
TEXT: "I proclaimed to
pl
you the mystery of God."
EVIDENCE: p
46vid
S* A C two lat syr(p) cop(north)
RANK: C
NOTES: "I proclaimed to
pl
you the testimony of God."
EVIDENCE: S
c
B D G P Psi 33 81 104 614 630 1241 1739 1881 2495 Byz Lect most lat vg syr(h)
cop(south)
COMMENTS: There are only three letters difference between the two words in Greek, which are
spelling similarly. If "mystery" is original, copyists borrowed "testimony" from verse 6 of chapter 1. If
"testimony" is original, copyists borrowed "mystery" from verse 7 of chapter 2. The UBS Textual
Committee felt that the reading "mystery" fits better with what Paul is trying to say.
1 Corinthians 2:10:
TEXT: "But God has revealed [them] to us"
EVIDENCE: S A C D G P Psi 33 81 104 614 630 1241 1881 2495 Byz most lat vg syr(p,h) some
cop(north)
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASV NASVn NIV TEV
RANK: C
NOTES: "For God has revealed [them] to us"
EVIDENCE: p
46
B 1739 one lat some cop(north) cop(south)
TRANSLATIONS: ASVn NASV TEVn
NOTES: "God has revealed [them] to us"
EVIDENCE: Lect one cop(north)
TRANSLATIONS: RSV NEB
COMMENTS: The word "For" seems to be a refinement introduced by copyists.
1 Corinthians 3:17:
TEXT: "God will destroy him."
EVIDENCE: p
46
S A B C Psi 104 630 1739 1881 2495 Byz Lect most lat most vg cop
RANK: C
NOTES: "God destroys him."
EVIDENCE: D G L P 33 81 614 1241 one lat some vg syr(p,h)
TRANSLATIONS: NEBn
COMMENTS: Probably copyists changed the future tense to the present tense to make it the same tense
as the preceding phrase: "If anyone destroys the temple of God."
1 Corinthians 5:5:
TEXT: "spirit may be saved in the day of the Lord."
EVIDENCE: p
46
B 630 1739
RANK: C
NOTES: "spirit may be saved in the day of the Lord Jesus."
EVIDENCE: 048vid? ("our Lord") S Psi 81 614 2495 Byz Lect earlier vg syr(h) one cop(north) ("our
Lord")
OTHER: "spirit may be saved in the day of our Lord Jesus Christ."
EVIDENCE: A D ("the Lord") G P 33 104 1241 1881 most lat (three read "the Lord") later vg syr(p,h+)
most cop
COMMENTS: There was a tendency for copyists to expand the name of Jesus. Although it is possible
that copyists shortened the phrase to the familiar "day of the Lord," it is also possible that they
lengthened it to "day of the Lord Jesus" influenced by verse 4, where "Lord Jesus" is found twice.
1 Corinthians 7:7:
TEXT: "And I wish that all men were as indeed [I] myself"
EVIDENCE: p
46
S* A C D* G 81 lat earlier vg cop(north)
TRANSLATIONS: ASV ("Yet") NASV ("Yet") TEV ("Actually")
RANK: B
NOTES: "For I wish that all men were as indeed [I] myself"
EVIDENCE: S
c
B D
b,c
K P Psi 104 614 630 1241 1739 1881 2495 Byz Lect later vg syr(p,h) cop(south)
COMMENTS: The RSV, NIV, and NEB omit the conjunction in translation. The word translated "And"
or "Yet" is an adversative conjunction. Apparently copyists who did not notice the slight opposition
between this sentence and the previous one replaced this conjunction with "For."
1 Corinthians 7:15:
TEXT: "But God has called
pl
you in peace."
EVIDENCE: S* A C K 81 cop(north)
TRANSLATIONS: ASVn RSVn NASVn TEV
RANK: C
NOTES: "But God has called us in peace."
EVIDENCE: p
46
S
c
B D G Psi 33 104 614 630 1241 1739 1881 2495 Byz Lect lat vg syr(p,h) cop(south)
COMMENTS: In later Greek both "
pl
you" and "us" were pronounced alike. Thus the variation may be
due to a mistake of the ear. Copyists would be more likely to write down the more general word "us," so
it is possible that "
pl
you" is original. The NEB omits both words.
1 Corinthians 7:34:
TEXT: "please [his] wife, and [his interests] are divided. And the unmarried woman and the virgin are
concerned"
EVIDENCE: p
15
{p
46
S A} B P {33 81} 104 {1739 1881} 2495 most lat vg cop
RANK: D
NOTES: "please [his] wife. There is also a difference between a wife and a virgin. The unmarried
[woman] is concerned"
EVIDENCE: D
c
F G K L Psi 614 630 1241 Byz Lect four lat syr(p,h)
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASVn NASVn NEBn
OTHER: "please [his] wife, and the woman is divided. And the unmarried virgin is concerned"
EVIDENCE: D*
COMMENTS: There are nine variations of this passage within the two major groups, mostly involving
the inclusion or omission of two uses of "and" or "also," the location or omission of the word
"unmarried," and the position of punctuation. The same Greek word can be translated "are divided" or
"there is a difference between." The evidence listed in braces is a combination reading that has "the
unmarried woman and the unmarried virgin" (the adjective "unmarried" follows "virgin" in the Greek).
The original reading of manuscript D actually supports the reading in the notes. The word order is the
same; it is misplaced punctuation that makes for the strange reading. Although it is possible that copyists
who misread the reading in the notes as "and is divided. And the wife and the unmarried virgin are
concerned" moved the word "unmarried" from following "virgin" to following "wife" or "woman" (thus
producing the text reading), the fact that the text reading is found in early manuscripts of both the
Alexandrian and Western kinds of ancient text makes this unlikely. It is more likely that copyists who
had trouble seeing why he wrote both "unmarried woman" and "virgin" changed the text reading by
moving "unmarried" to follow "virgin" and making a third sentence.
1 Corinthians 8:3:
TEXT: "But if anyone loves God, he is known by him."
EVIDENCE: p
15
S* (omit "by him") S
c
A B D G K P Psi 33 (omit "by him") 81 104 614 630 1241 1739
1881 2495 Byz Lect lat vg syr(p,h) cop
RANK: B
NOTES: "But if anyone loves, he is known."
EVIDENCE: p
46
TRANSLATIONS: NEB ("he is acknowledged by God.")
COMMENTS: The omission of "God" here by manuscript p46 is due to a generalizing of the text by the
copyist of that manuscript. It also omits "something" in verse 2, and "by him" at the end of verse 3.
1 Corinthians 8:7:
TEXT: "because of [their] custom regarding an idol"
EVIDENCE: S* A B P Psi 33 81 630 1739 1881 syr(h)margin cop
RANK: B
NOTES: "because of [their] conscience regarding an idol"
EVIDENCE: S
c
D G 104 614 1241 2495 Byz Lect lat vg syr(p,h)
COMMENTS: The words "custom" and "conscience" in Greek are spelled similarly. Apparently the
word "conscience" was borrowed by copyists from the last part of the verse.
1 Corinthians 8:12:
TEXT: "wound their conscience when it is weak,
pl
you sin"
EVIDENCE: S A B D G K P Psi 33 81 104 614 630 1241 1739 1881 2495 Byz Lect lat vg syr(p,h) cop
RANK: A
NOTES: "wound their conscience,
pl
you sin"
EVIDENCE: p
46
TRANSLATIONS: NEB
COMMENTS: The word for "when it was weak" was probably deliberately omitted to keep someone
from thinking that it is all right to wound a strong conscience. This is a generalizing tendency, which
manuscript p46 also shows in 1 Corinthians 8:3.
1 Corinthians 9:20:
TEXT: "[I became] as [one] under [the] law--though not being under law myself--so that"
EVIDENCE: S A B C D* F G P 33 104 630 1739 2495 lat vg syr(h) cop
RANK: A
NOTES: "[I became] as [one] under [the] law, so that"
EVIDENCE: D
c
K Psi 81 614 1241 1881 Byz Lect syr(p)
TRANSLATIONS: KJV
COMMENTS: The phrase "not being under law myself" was probably accidently omitted by a mistake
of the eye when copyists' eyes jumped from "under law" to "under law" (which ends the phrase in
Greek).
1 Corinthians 10:2:
TEXT: "all were baptized into Moses"
EVIDENCE: p
46*
("were being baptized") S A C D G Psi 33 81 104 630 2495 lat vg syr(pal) vg
TRANSLATIONS: KJV* ASV RSV NASV NIV TEV
RANK: C
NOTES: "all had [themselves] baptized into Moses"
EVIDENCE: p
46
c
B K P 614 1241 1739 1881 Byz Lect syr(p,h)
TRANSLATIONS: NASVn NEB (both read "received baptism")
COMMENTS: The text reading is in the passive voice, which corresponds to the Christian practice. The
reading in the notes is in the middle voice, which corresponds to the Jewish practice of baptizing oneself
(although in Acts 22:16 the middle voice is used of Christian baptism). The middle voice here obviously
refers to the fact that the Israelites themselves walked down into the sea bed. The question is whether
Paul or copyists made this fine distinction. Although it is quite possible that many copyists changed the
middle to the passive voice to reflect Christian baptism, a majority of the UBS Textual Committee
preferred the passive voice because elsewhere Paul uses it of Christian baptism and it is found in early
manuscripts of both Alexandrian and Western types of ancient text.
1 Corinthians 10:9:
TEXT: "Nor should we be putting Christ to the test"
EVIDENCE: p
46
D G K Psi 614 630 1241 1739 1881 2495 Byz Lect lat vg syr(p,h) cop
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASVn RSVn NEBn TEVn
RANK: C
NOTES: "Nor should we be putting the Lord to the test"
EVIDENCE: S B C P 33 104
OTHER: "Nor should we be putting God to the test"
EVIDENCE: A 81
COMMENTS: Although it is possible that "Christ" was borrowed from verse 4, it is more likely that
copyists who saw a difficulty in explaining how the Israelites in the wilderness could have put Christ to
the test changed it to the more general words "Lord" or "God."
1 Corinthians 10:28:
TEXT: "and [for] conscience' [sake]--now by conscience"
EVIDENCE: S A B C* D F G H* P 33 81 630 1241 1739 1881 lat vg syr(p) cop
RANK: A
NOTES: "and [for] conscience' [sake]--for 'the earth [is] the Lord's, and [so is] its fulness'--now by
conscience"
EVIDENCE: H
c
K L Psi 104 614 2495 Byz Lect syr(h)
OTHER: add phrase after verse 31
EVIDENCE: C
3
COMMENTS: The additional phrase seems to have been added by copyists from verse 26. The shorter
reading is supported by early manuscripts from both the Alexandrian and Western types of ancient
manuscripts.
TEXT: "having [a symbol of] authority on [her] head"
EVIDENCE: p
46
S A B C D G H K P Psi 33 81 104 614 630 1241 1739 1881 2495 Byz Lect most lat vg
syr(p,h) some cop(north) cop(south)
RANK: A
NOTES: "having a veil on [her] head"
EVIDENCE: one lat some cop(north)
TRANSLATIONS: RSV* NEBn
COMMENTS: The reading "veil" is an explanatory translation in a few manuscripts of the difficult
reading "authority," as also in the RSV.
TEXT: "This is my body which is for
pl
you."
EVIDENCE: p
46
S* A B C* 33 1739*
RANK: B
NOTES: "This is my body which is broken for
pl
you."
EVIDENCE: S
c
C
3
D
b,c
G K P Psi 81 104 614 630 1241 1739margin 1881 2495 Byz Lect three lat
syr(p,h)
OTHER: "This is my body which is shattered for
pl
you."
EVIDENCE: D*
OTHER: "This is my body which is given for
pl
you."
EVIDENCE: most lat vg cop
COMMENTS: The reading "given for" was borrowed by copyists from the parallel passage in Luke
22:19. Probably the reading "broken for" was taken from the first part of the verse that says of the bread:
"he broke [it]."
1 Corinthians 13:3:
TEXT: "if I deliver up my body so that I may boast"
EVIDENCE: p
46
S A B 048 33 1739* cop
RANK: C
NOTES: "if I deliver up my body to be burned"
EVIDENCE: C D F G {K} L {Psi} 81 104 {614} 630 {1739
c
} 1881* {1881
c
} 2495 {Byz} Lect lat vg
syr(p,h)
COMMENTS: There are only two letters' difference between the two readings. The evidence in braces
uses the rare future subjunctive which is only one letter different from the text reading. On the one hand
it is possible that copyists who could not understand how an act of self-sacrifice such as giving up one's
body to be burned could be rejected by God, supplied one by changing "burned" to "boast." On the other
hand, it is also possible that when death by burning became a common form of persecution, the change of
one or two letters to read "be burned" was easy for copyists to make.
TEXT: "if anyone ignores this, he is ignored."
EVIDENCE: S* A*(vid) G 048 33 1739 two lat syr(pal) cop
TRANSLATIONS: ASVn RSV NASV NIV ("will be") NEB
RANK: B
NOTES: "if anyone ignores this, he must ignore [it]."
EVIDENCE: p
46
S
c
A
2
B D
b,c
K Psi 81 104 614 630 1241 1881 2495 Byz Lect syr(p,h)
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASV NASVn NIVn NEBn
OTHER: "if anyone ignores this,
pl
you ignore [him]."
EVIDENCE: D*
TRANSLATIONS: TEV
OTHER: "if anyone ignores this, he will be ignored."
COMMENTS: The original reading of manuscript D is due to a mistake of the ear. The word for "
pl
you
ignore" is pronounced like "he is ignored" although spelled slightly different. The imperative "he must
ignore" may have been suggested to copyists by Revelation 22:11. The text reading is supported by early
manuscripts from the Alexandrian, Western, and Palestinian forms of ancient text.
TEXT: "our preaching [is] in vain and
pl
your faith [is] in vain."
EVIDENCE: S A D
b,c
G K P Psi 104 614 630 2495 Byz Lect most lat vg syr(p,h) cop(north) some
cop(south)
RANK: C
NOTES: "our preaching [is] in vain and our faith [is] in vain."
EVIDENCE: B D* 33 81 1241 1739 1881 one lat some cop(south)
TRANSLATIONS: ASVn
COMMENTS: The words "
pl
your" and "our" were pronounced alike in later Greek, so the variation is
probably due to a mistake of the ear. It is possible also that "
pl
your" was taken by copyists from verse 17
or that "our" was taken from "our preaching." All things considered, the context seems to require "
pl
your
faith."
TEXT: "we shall also wear the image of the heavenly One."
EVIDENCE: B I 630 1881 Lect syr(p) cop(south)
RANK: C
NOTES: "let us also wear the image of the heavenly One."
EVIDENCE: p
46
S A C D G K P Psi 33 81 104 614 1241 1739 2495 Byz lat vg cop(north)
TRANSLATIONS: ASVn RSVn NASVn NIVn TEVn
COMMENTS: The passage is a teaching passage, not an exhortation. For this reason the UBS Textual
Committee preferred the text reading despite the poorer manuscript evidence that supports it.
TEXT: "And whenever this perishable [nature] puts on imperishability, and this mortal [nature] puts on
immortality, then shall take place"
EVIDENCE: S
c
B C
2
(vid) D K P Psi 33 81 104 614margin 630 1241 1739margin 1881 2495 Byz two lat
syr(p,h)
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASV RSV NASV NIV NEBn TEV ("when this takes place")
RANK: C
NOTES: "And whenever this mortal [nature] puts on immortality, then shall take place"
EVIDENCE: p
46
S* 088 1739* four lat vg most cop(north) one cop(south)
OTHER: "And whenever this mortal [nature] puts on immortality, and this perishable [nature] puts on
imperishability, then shall take place"
EVIDENCE: A one cop(south)
OTHER: "Then shall take place"
EVIDENCE: F G 614* two lat one cop(north)
COMMENTS: The omission of the first phrase seems to have happened accidently when copyists' eyes
jumped from the beginning of the first phrase to the beginning of the second phrase. The reversal of
order of the phrases probably happened when copyists accidently omitted the first phrase and then
noticed it and added it in the wrong order. The omission of both phrases probably happened when
copyists' eyes jumped from "immortality" at the end of verse 53 to "immortality" at the end of the second
phrase.
TEXT: "My love [be] with
pl
you all in Christ Jesus."
EVIDENCE: B 33 81 (omit "in Christ Jesus") 630 1881 three lat syr(p) some cop(north) cop(south)
TRANSLATIONS: NIVn TEV
RANK: C
NOTES: "My love [be] with
pl
you all in Christ Jesus. Amen."
EVIDENCE: S A C D K P Psi 104 614 1241 (omit "in Christ Jesus") 1739 2495 Byz Lect most lat vg
syr(h,pal) most cop(north)
COMMENTS: It was common for copyists to add "Amen" to the end of a letter.
http://www.ovc.edu/tc/lay161co.htm
Paul's Second Letter to the Corinthians
2 Corinthians 1:6-13:4
2 Corinthians 1:6-7:
TEXT: "for
pl
your comfort and salvation; or if we are comforted, [it is] for
pl
your comfort--[comfort]
that becomes effective in [
pl
your] endurance of the same sufferings which we also suffer. And our hope
for
pl
you [is] firm, since we know that"
EVIDENCE: S A C P Psi 104 1739 1881 some lat vg syr(p) cop
RANK: B
NOTES: "for
pl
your comfort--[comfort] that becomes effective in [
pl
your] endurance of the same
sufferings which we also suffer--and
pl
your firm hope for
pl
you; or if we are comforted, [it is] for
pl
your
comfort and salvation, since we know that"
EVIDENCE: B 33
TRANSLATIONS: NEBn mentions
NOTES: "for
pl
your comfort and salvation, which becomes effective in [
pl
sufferings which we also suffer. And our hope for
pl
you [is] firm. Or if we are comforted, [is is] for
pl
your comfort and salvation, since we know that"
EVIDENCE: D G K 614 1241 2495 Byz Lect some lat syr(h)
TRANSLATIONS: NEBn mentions
OTHER: "for
pl
your comfort and salvation, which becomes effective in [
pl
sufferings which we also suffer; or if we are comforted, [is is] for
pl
your comfort and salvation. And our
hope for
pl
EVIDENCE: none
TRANSLATIONS: KJV
OTHER: "for
pl
your comfort--[comfort] that becomes effective in [
pl
sufferings which we also suffer. And our hope for
pl
EVIDENCE: 81 630
COMMENTS: Apparently the phrase "and salvation; or if we are comforted, [it is] for
pl
your comfort"
was accidently omitted through a mistake of the eye when copyists' eyes jumped from "for
pl
your
comfort" to the same phrase in the next line. The different readings occurred when copyists noticed their
oversight and restored the words in different places.
2 Corinthians 1:10:
TEXT: "He rescued us from so great a [peril of] death"
EVIDENCE: S A B C D G K P Psi 33 81 104 614 1241 1739* 1881 2495 Byz Lect cop
RANK: D
NOTES: "He rescued us from such great [perils] of death"
EVIDENCE: p
46
630 1739
c
two lat syr(p,h)
TRANSLATIONS: TEV
OTHER: "He rescued us from such great perils"
COMMENTS: Perhaps the singular was changed to the plural to heighten the account. The singular is
supported by early manuscripts of several kinds of ancient text.
2 Corinthians 1:10:
TEXT: "death, and he will rescue [us]. On him"
EVIDENCE: p
46
S B C P 33 81 one lat earlier vg cop
RANK: C
NOTES: "death. On him"
EVIDENCE: A D* Psi three lat syr(p)
TRANSLATIONS: none
NOTES: "death, and he is rescuing [us]. On him"
EVIDENCE: D
c
G K 104 614 630 1241 1739 1881 2495 Byz Lect most lat later vg syr(h)
COMMENTS: Apparently some copyists omitted "and he will rescue [us]" as superfluous because it is
found again in the latter part of that verse. Others changed the future tense to the present to give the
sequence "rescued, is rescuing, and will rescue."
2 Corinthians 1:10:
TEXT: "we have set our hope that indeed he will rescue [us] yet"
EVIDENCE: S A C D
c
K P Psi 33 81 614 1241 Byz Lect four lat vg syr(p) cop
RANK: C
NOTES: "we have set our hope, and he will rescue [us] yet"
EVIDENCE: p
46
B D* 1739 1881
OTHER: "we have set our hope that indeed he will rescue [us]"
EVIDENCE: D
b
104 630 2495 three lat syr(h)
COMMENTS: Three particles occur together here ("that," "and" or "indeed," and "yet"). This probably
prompted copyists to omit one of them for stylistic reasons.
2 Corinthians 1:11:
TEXT: "thanks may be given by many persons on our behalf"
EVIDENCE: p
46
c
S A C D* G Psi 33 81 104 1739 1881 2495 some Byz lat vg syr(p,h) cop
RANK: C
NOTES: "thanks may be given by many persons on
pl
your behalf"
EVIDENCE: p
46*
B D
c
K P 614 630 1241 some Byz Lect
TRANSLATIONS: NIVn
COMMENTS: The words "our" and "
pl
your" were pronounced alike in later Greek. The text reading is
supported by early manuscripts of both the Alexandrian and Western types of ancient text and makes
better sense in the context.
2 Corinthians 1:12:
TEXT: "with simplicity and godly sincerity"
EVIDENCE: S
c
D G 104 614 1241 2495 Byz Lect most lat vg syr(p,h)
TRANSLATIONS: KJV NEBn TEV
RANK: D
NOTES: "with holiness and godly sincerity"
EVIDENCE: p
46
S* A B C K P Psi 33 81 630 1739 1881 one lat cop
COMMENTS: There are only two letters' difference between the Greek words for "simplicity" and
"holiness." Either could be easily mistaken for the other. A majority of the UBS Textual Committee
favored the reading "simplicity" which seems to fit the context better and is supported by the Western
and Byzantine types of ancient text.
2 Corinthians 1:15:
TEXT: "
pl
you might have a second [proof of my] favor"
EVIDENCE: S* A C D G K Psi 33 630 1241 1739 1881 2495 Byz Lect lat vg syr(p,h) cop(south)
RANK: C
NOTES: "
pl
you might have a double joy"
EVIDENCE: S
c
B L P 81 104 614 cop(north)
TRANSLATIONS: ASVn RSV NASVn
COMMENTS: The same Greek word can be translated "second" or "double." The difference in the
readings is between "favor" and "joy" which are only one letter different in Greek. The change from
"favor" to "joy" may be due to a mistake of the ear, or copyists may have borrowed "joy" from chapter 2,
verse 3.
2 Corinthians 2:1:
TEXT: "For I decided this within myself"
EVIDENCE: p
46
B 0223 33 630 1739 1881 2495 one lat syr(p,h,pal) most cop(north) one cop(south)
TRANSLATIONS: ASVn RSV
RANK: C
NOTES: "But I decided this within myself"
EVIDENCE: S A C D
b,c
G K P Psi 081 81 104 614 1241 Byz Lect most lat vg
OTHER: "And I decided this within myself"
EVIDENCE: D*
OTHER: "I decided this within myself"
EVIDENCE: some cop(north) most cop(south)
OTHER: "So I decided this within myself"
EVIDENCE: none
COMMENTS: Despite the limited evidence for the word "for," a majority of the UBS Textual
Committee preferred it because verse 1 gives the reason for Paul's delay in visiting the Corinthians.
2 Corinthians 2:7:
TEXT: "on the contrary
pl
you should rather forgive and comfort [him]"
EVIDENCE: p
46
S C D G K L P Psi 081 33 81 104 614 630 1241 1739 1881 2495 Byz Lect lat vg
syr(h,pal) cop
RANK: C
NOTES: "on the contrary
pl
you should forgive and comfort [him]"
EVIDENCE: A B syr(p)
COMMENTS: The words for "on the contrary" and "rather" both end in the same two letters. Perhaps
"rather" was accidently omitted when copyists' eyes jumped from the end of "on the contrary" to the end
of "rather" or perhaps it was deliberately omitted as unnecessary after "on the contrary." This latter may
be the case with the NIV, NEB, and TEV.
2 Corinthians 2:9:
TEXT: "the proof of
pl
your character, whether
pl
you are obedient"
EVIDENCE: S C D G K L P Psi 081 81 104 614 630 1241 1739 1881 Byz Lect lat vg syr(p,h,pal)
cop(north)
RANK: B
NOTES: "the proof of
pl
your character, by which
pl
you are obedient"
EVIDENCE: A B 33
TRANSLATIONS: ASVn
OTHER: "the proof of
pl
your character;
pl
you are obedient"
EVIDENCE: p
46
2495
COMMENTS: The next word begins with the same letters that spell "whether" or "if." This explains the
omission of "whether" in a few manuscripts as due to a mistake of the eye. In later Greek "whether" and
"by which" were pronounced alike. Thus the reading "by which" in three manuscripts is due to a mistake
of the ear.
2 Corinthians 3:2:
TEXT: "written in our hearts"
EVIDENCE: p
46
A B C D G K P Psi 81 104 614 630 1241 1739 2495
vid
Byz Lect lat vg syr(p,h) cop
RANK: C
NOTES: "written in
pl
your hearts"
EVIDENCE: S 33 1881
TRANSLATIONS: RSV
COMMENTS: The words "our" and "
pl
your" were pronounced alike in later Greek. Thus the change
from "our" to "
pl
your" was due to a mistake of the ear.
2 Corinthians 3:9:
TEXT: "if with the ministry of condemnation [came] glory"
EVIDENCE: p
46
S A C D* G Psi 33 104 630 1739 three lat syr(p,h) cop(south)
TRANSLATIONS: ASV RSV NASV? NEB
RANK: C
NOTES: "if the ministry of condemnation [is] glory"
EVIDENCE: B D
b,c
K P 614 1241 1881 Byz Lect most lat vg cop(north)
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASVn NASV? NIV TEV
COMMENTS: The difference in the two readings is between whether "the ministry" is in the dative
(text reading) or nominative (reading in the notes) case. Since the word "ministry" is found in the
nominative case in the last part of the verse and in the preceding verse, it is likely that copyists changed
the dative to the nominative to be like the others.
2 Corinthians 4:5:
TEXT: "ourselves [as]
pl
your slaves for Jesus' sake."
EVIDENCE: A*(vid) B D G H K P Psi 81 104 614 2495 Byz Lect syr(p,h,pal)
RANK: C
NOTES: "ourselves [as]
pl
your slaves through Jesus."
EVIDENCE: p
46
S* A
c
C 33 1739 1881 most lat vg most cop
OTHER: "ourselves [as]
pl
your slaves through Christ."
EVIDENCE: S
a
two lat one cop(north)
COMMENTS: The text reading has better evidence supporting it than that in the notes. The difference is
between the accusative (text) and genitive (notes) cases. Some copyists changed "Jesus" to "Christ."
2 Corinthians 4:6:
TEXT: "the glory of God in the face of Jesus Christ."
EVIDENCE: p
46
S C H K L P Psi Maj one lat some vg syr(p,h) cop(north)
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASV NEB
RANK: -
NOTES: "the glory of God in the face of Christ."
EVIDENCE: A B 33 1739*? cop(south)
TRANSLATIONS: RSV NASV NIV TEV
OTHER: "the glory of God in the face of Christ Jesus."
EVIDENCE: D F G 630 1739
c
? 1881 two lat most vg
COMMENTS: The name "Jesus" is enclosed in brackets in the UBS text. Although it is possible that the
name "Jesus" was added by copyists, either before or after "Christ," a majority of the UBS Textual
Committee felt that the evidence indicated it should be included.
2 Corinthians 4:14:
TEXT: "the One who raised the Lord Jesus will raise us"
EVIDENCE: S C D G K L P Psi 048? 81 104 614 1241 1881 2495 Byz Lect some lat syr(p,h) (most read
"our Lord") most cop(north)
RANK: C
NOTES: "the One who raised Jesus will raise us"
EVIDENCE: p
46
B 33 630 1739 some lat vg one cop(north) cop(south)
TRANSLATIONS: ASVn
COMMENTS: Although there was a tendency among copyists to add titles to the name of "Jesus," a
majority of the UBS Textual Committee felt that the shorter reading came from copyists making this
passage read like Romans 8:11. It is also possible that the word "Lord" was accidently omitted when
copyists' eyes jumped from the end of "the" to the end of "Lord," both of which end in the same two
letters.
2 Corinthians 5:3:
TEXT: "inasmuch as, even though we take [it] off, we"
EVIDENCE: D* {F G} two lat
TRANSLATIONS: none
RANK: D
NOTES: "inasmuch as, when we have put [it] on, we"
EVIDENCE: p
46
S B C D
2
Psi Maj most lat vg syr cop
COMMENTS: The evidence listed in braces is misspelled. Although the evidence for the reading in the
notes is much stronger, a majority of the UBS Textual Committee felt that the reading "take off" was
needed to avoid a rather obvious statement. The difference between the two readings is only that of one
letter.
2 Corinthians 7:8:
TEXT: "(even though I was regretting [it]), for I see"
EVIDENCE: S C D
c
G K P Psi 33 81 104 614 630 1241 1739 1881 2495 Byz Lect two lat syr(p,h)
cop(north)
RANK: D
NOTES: "(even though I was regretting [it]). I see"
EVIDENCE: p
46
c
B D* three lat cop(south)?
OTHER: "(even though I was regretting [it]), seeing"
EVIDENCE: p
46*
four lat vg cop(south)?
COMMENTS: The word "for" is enclosed in brackets in the UBS text. Although it is possible that a new
sentence began with "I see" and copyists tied it to the previous sentence by inserting "for" or changing it
to "seeing," the evidence would seem to indicate that "for" was originally present.
2 Corinthians 8:7:
TEXT: "and in our love for
pl
you"
EVIDENCE: p
46
B 104 630 1739 1881 one lat syr(p) cop
TRANSLATIONS: ASVn NASV NIVn NEBn TEVn
RANK: D
NOTES: "and in
pl
your love for us"
EVIDENCE: S C D G K P Psi 33 81 614 1241 2495 Byz Lect most lat vg syr(h)
COMMENTS: In later Greek the words "our" and "
pl
your," as well as "
pl
you" and "us," were
pronounced alike. The text reading is the more difficult to understand, and is thus much more likely to
have been misunderstood as the reading in the notes than vice versa.
2 Corinthians 10:12-13:
TEXT: "compare themselves with themselves, they are not showing comprehension. Now we will not
boast"
EVIDENCE: p
46
S
a
B D
c
H(vid) K P Psi 33 81 104 614 630 1241 1739 1881 2495 Byz Lect one lat
syr(p,h) cop
RANK: C
NOTES: "compare ourselves with ourselves, we will not boast"
EVIDENCE: D* G five lat
TRANSLATIONS: NEBn
OTHER: "compare ourselves with ourselves, now we will not boast"
EVIDENCE: three lat vg
OTHER: "compare themselves with themselves, they do not comprehend [that they are doing so]. Now
we will not boast"
EVIDENCE: S* 88
COMMENTS: The reading in the notes is actually an omission of "they are not showing
comprehension. Now we." It was caused when copyists eyes jumped from the "not" in verse 12 to the
"not" in verse 13. The vulgate reading comes from adding "Now we" back into the text.
2 Corinthians 11:3:
TEXT: "corrupted from the sincerity and purity [of devotion] to Christ."
EVIDENCE: p
46
S* B {D*} G 33 81 104 most lat {two lat} syr(h+) cop
RANK: C
NOTES: "corrupted from the sincerity to Christ."
EVIDENCE: S
c
D
c
H K P Psi 614 630 1241 1739 1881 2495 Byz Lect four lat vg syr(p,h)
TRANSLATIONS: KJV NEB
COMMENTS: The words "and purity" are enclosed in brackets in the UBS text. The evidence listed in
braces reverses the order to have "purity" before "sincerity." Although it is possible that "purity" was
originally a marginal gloss by copyists on "sincerity" that later copyists added to the text, the fact that the
two words are spelled almost alike makes it likely that the second was accidently omitted when copyists'
eyes jumped from the end of "sincerity" to the end of "purity."
2 Corinthians 12:1:
TEXT: "It is necessary to keep boasting, although it is not expedient; but"
EVIDENCE: p
46
B G 33 1739 {two lat vg cop(south)} one cop(north)
RANK: C
NOTES: "Now to keep boasting is not expedient for me, but"
EVIDENCE: D* (omit "for me") K Psi 2495 some Byz Lect
OTHER: "It is necessary to keep boasting; it is not expedient for me, but"
EVIDENCE: D
c
{H} P (omit "for me") {81} 104 614 630 1241 1881 some Byz two lat {one lat} syr(p)
(omit "for me") syr(h)
OTHER: "Now to keep boasting [is] not being expedient, but"
EVIDENCE: S* {S
c
} most cop(north)
COMMENTS: The evidence in braces begins with "if." The words "although it is not expedient" and
"not being expedient" are two translations of the same participle. The Greek words for "it is necessary"
and "now" are spelled and sound almost alike. The evidence seems to favor "it is necessary" as being
original. The evidence also seems to indicate that the participle was changed to an indicative verb to
improve the style and that an untranslated particle (men) that means "on the one hand" was changed to
"for me" (moi).
2 Corinthians 12:7:
TEXT: "of the revelations, therefore, so that I might not"
EVIDENCE: S A B G 33 81 1739 one lat syr(h) cop(north)
TRANSLATIONS: ASVn NASV NEBn
RANK: D
NOTES: "of the revelations, so that I might not"
EVIDENCE: p
46
D K P Psi 104 614 630 1241 1881 2495 Byz Lect most lat vg syr(p) cop(south)
COMMENTS: The word "therefore" was apparently omitted by many copyists to improve the style of
the sentence.
2 Corinthians 12:9:
TEXT: "for [my] power is made perfect in weakness."
EVIDENCE: p
46vid
S* A* B D* F G two lat vg cop(south) some cop(north)
RANK: -
NOTES: "for my power is made perfect in weakness."
EVIDENCE: S
c
A
2
D
b,c
E K L P Psi Maj syr(p,h) some cop(north)
TRANSLATIONS: KJV RSV? NASVn NIV? TEV?
COMMENTS: The possessive pronoun "my," which is implied by the definite article, was apparently
added by copyists to make the sense clear.
2 Corinthians 13:4:
TEXT: "For indeed we are weak in him, but"
EVIDENCE: B D K P Psi 33 81 104 614 630 1241 1739 1881 2495 Byz Lect most lat vg syr(h)
cop(south)
RANK: B
NOTES: "For indeed we are weak with him, but"
EVIDENCE: S A F G three lat syr(p) cop(north)
COMMENTS: Apparently some copyists changed "in him" to read "with him" like in the following
phrase. A few manuscripts (p46vid D* 33 two lat) made the opposite change, making "with him" in the
next phrase read "in him."
http://www.ovc.edu/tc/lay172co.htm
Textual Variants: Galatians 1:3-6:13
Paul's Letter to the Galatians
Galatians 1:3-6:13
Galatians 1:3:
TEXT: "peace from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ"
EVIDENCE: S A P Psi 33 81 1241 three lat
TRANSLATIONS: ASVn NASV NIV NEBn TEV
RANK: C
NOTES: "peace from God the Father and our Lord Jesus Christ"
EVIDENCE: p
46
p
51vid
B D G H K 104 614 630 1739 1881 2495 Byz Lect most lat vg syr(p,h,pal) some
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASV RSV NASVn NEB
OTHER: "peace from God our Father and our Lord Jesus Christ"
EVIDENCE: most cop(north)
COMMENTS: Although it is quite possible that copyists moved the pronoun "our" from "Lord" to
"God" to make the salutation read like those in most of Paul's other letters, a majority of the UBS Textual
Committee felt that pious scribes had moved "our" from "God" to "Lord Jesus Christ."
Galatians 1:6:
TEXT: "called
pl
you in the grace of Christ, to a different gospel."
EVIDENCE: p
51
S A B K P Psi 33 81 104 614 630 1739 1881 2495 Byz Lect three lat vg syr(p,h,pal)
cop(north)
RANK: D
NOTES: "called
pl
you in grace to a different gospel."
EVIDENCE: p
46vid
G H(vid) two lat
TRANSLATIONS: NEB TEVn ("his grace")
http://biblecentre.net/nt/nttextcrit/lay18gal.htm (1 of 6) [31/07/2003 11:31:24 p.m.]
NOTES: "called
pl
you in the grace of Jesus Christ, to a different gospel."
EVIDENCE: D 1241 two lat syr(h+)
TRANSLATIONS: none
OTHER: "called
pl
you in the grace of Christ Jesus, to a different gospel."
EVIDENCE: one lat cop(south)
COMMENTS: The word "Christ" is enclosed in brackets in the UBS text. Although it is possible that
"the grace" is original and "of Christ" or "of Christ Jesus" or "of Jesus Christ" were added by copyists,
the fact that the omission is supported by only part of the Western kind of ancient text makes it likely that
"of Christ" is original. Copyists had a tendency to expand "Christ" by adding "Jesus" to it.
Galatians 1:8:
TEXT: "should proclaim a gospel to
pl
you contrary"
EVIDENCE: p
51vid
S
c
A B D H K P 33 81 104 614 630 1241 1739 1881 2495 Byz Lect most lat vg syr
cop
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASV RSV NASV TEV
RANK: D
NOTES: "should proclaim a gospel contrary"
EVIDENCE: S* G* Psi two lat
TRANSLATIONS: ASVn NIV NEB
COMMENTS: The word for "to
pl
you" is enclosed in brackets in the UBS text following the verb
"proclaim." In the evidence supporting its inclusion, it is found both both and after the verb. Although it
is possible it was added from the last part of the verse, it is also possible that it was omitted to make the
statement more general.
Galatians 1:15:
TEXT: "But when God, who had set me apart"
EVIDENCE: S A D K P Psi 33 81 104 614 630 1241 1739 1881 Byz Lect two lat syr(h+,pal) cop
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASV NIV NEB TEV
RANK: D
NOTES: "But when the One who had set me apart"
EVIDENCE: p
46
B G 2495 most lat vg syr(p,h)
TRANSLATIONS: RSV NASV
COMMENTS: The word "God" is enclosed in brackets in the UBS text. Although it is quite possible
that "God" was added by copyists to make the meaning clear (it being absent from early manuscripts of
both the Alexandrian and Western kinds of ancient text), a majority of the UBS Textual Committee felt
that its inclusion by so many witnesses indicates that it is original and was accidently omitted, perhaps by
a mistake of the eye (a one-letter definite article is found both before and after it).
Galatians 2:1:
TEXT: "after fourteen years I went up again to Jerusalem"
EVIDENCE: p
46
S A B C D G K P Psi 33 81 104 614 630 1241 1739 1881 2495 Byz Lect most lat vg
syr(p,h) cop(south)
RANK: B
NOTES: "after fourteen years I went up to Jerusalem"
EVIDENCE: one lat cop(north)
TRANSLATIONS: NEBn
COMMENTS: Although "again" is found both before and after "went up" in the manuscript evidence
favoring it, the evidence for its omission is so slight that it must be original.
Galatians 2:5:
TEXT: "to them we did not yield submission even for a [single] hour, so that"
EVIDENCE: p
46
S A B C D
c
G K P Psi 33 81 104 614 630 1241 1739 1881 2495 Byz Lect most lat vg
syr(p) (omit "to them") syr(h) cop
RANK: B
NOTES: "to them we yielded submission indeed for a [brief] hour, so that"
EVIDENCE: D* two lat
TRANSLATIONS: NEBn
COMMENTS: Perhaps "not" was omitted by copyists who wanted to illustrate Paul's principle of
becoming all things to all men (I Corinthians 9:20-23), but the statement without "not" does not really fit
with what Paul is here saying.
Galatians 2:12:
TEXT: "For before certain [men] came from James"
EVIDENCE: S A B C D G H(vid) K P Psi 33 81 104 614 630 1241 1739 1881 2495 Byz Lect most lat
vg syr(p,h) cop
RANK: A
NOTES: "For before a certain one came from James"
EVIDENCE: p
46
four lat
TRANSLATIONS: NEBn
COMMENTS: The change from the plural to the singular seems to have been made by copyists to make
it fit with the following change.
Galatians 2:12:
TEXT: "but when they came"
EVIDENCE: A C D
c
H K P Psi 81 104 614 630 1241 1739 1881 2495 Byz Lect most lat vg syr(p,h) cop
RANK: B
NOTES: "but when he came"
EVIDENCE: p
46
S B D* G 33 four lat
TRANSLATIONS: NEBn
COMMENTS: The singular "he came" is probably due to careless scribes making the person of the verb
the same as the preceding and following verbs.
Galatians 4:25:
TEXT: "Now Hagar is Mount Sinai in Arabia; and she"
EVIDENCE: A B D Lect syr(pal) most cop(north)
TRANSLATIONS: ASV RSV NASV NIV TEV (omit "Now")
RANK: D
NOTES: "For Sinai is a mountain in Arabia; and she"
EVIDENCE: S C G 1241 1739 four lat vg
TRANSLATIONS: ASVn RSVn NEB (omit "For") TEV (omit "For")
OTHER: "For Hagar is Mount Sinai in Arabia; and she"
EVIDENCE: K P Psi 062 33 81 104 614 630 1881 2495 Byz syr(p,h) some cop(north)
TRANSLATIONS: KJV
OTHER: "Now Sinai is a mountain in Arabia; and she"
EVIDENCE: p
46
three lat cop(south)
COMMENTS: The Greek word "For" is spelled gar which perhaps explains the omission of Hagar in
some manuscripts as caused by a mistake of the eye, when copyists' eyes jumped from gar to the end of
Hagar.
Galatians 4:28:
TEXT: "Now
pl
you, brothers, like Isaac, are children of"
EVIDENCE: p
46
B D* G 33 1739 1881 four lat syr(pal) cop(south)
RANK: B
NOTES: "Now we, brothers, like Isaac, are children of"
EVIDENCE: S A C D
c
K P Psi 062 81 104 614 630 1241 2495 Byz Lect most lat vg syr(p,h) cop(north)
COMMENTS: The Greek words for "
pl
you" and "we" were pronounced alike in later Greek. Perhaps
copyists were influenced by verse 26 and 31 to understand the first person plural pronoun. The text
reading is supported by early manuscripts of several kinds of ancient text.
Galatians 5:21:
TEXT: "envy, drunkenness, carousing"
EVIDENCE: p
46
S B 33 81 one lat cop(south)
RANK: D
NOTES: "envy, murder, drunkenness, carousing"
EVIDENCE: A C D G K P Psi 104 630 1241 1739 1881 2495 Byz Lect most lat vg syr(p,h) cop(north)
COMMENTS: The Greek word for "envy" is spelled phthonoi and for "murder" is spelled phonoi.
Although it is easy to see how a few Alexandrian copyists might have overlooked "murder" when their
eyes jumped from the end of "envy" to the end of "murder," a majority of the UBS Textual Committee
felt that "murder" might have been borrowed by other copyists from Romans 1:29.
Galatians 6:2:
TEXT: "and so
pl
you will fulfill the law of Christ."
EVIDENCE: B G lat vg syr(p,pal) cop
RANK: C
NOTES: "and so fulfill the law of Christ."
EVIDENCE: S A C D K P Psi 33 81 104 614 630 1241 1739 1881 2495 Byz Lect syr(h)
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASV RSV NASV TEVn
OTHER: "and so
pl
you will fill up the law of Christ."
EVIDENCE: p
46
COMMENTS: There is only one letter difference between the future indicative (text reading) and the
aorist imperative (reading in the notes). Since this verb is preceded by two verbs that are in the
imperative mood, copyists would be more likely to change the future indicative to the aorist imperative
than vice versa.
Galatians 6:13:
TEXT: "For even those who receive circumcision do not"
EVIDENCE: S A C D K P 33 81 104 1241 1739 some Byz five lat vg syr(p,h)
RANK: C
NOTES: "For even those who have been circumcised do not"
EVIDENCE: p
46
B G Psi 614 630 2495 some Byz Lect four lat cop
COMMENTS: Although it is possible that the present tense (text reading) might have been borrowed
from Galatians 5:2 and 3, the evidence seems to indicate that the perfect tense (reading in the notes) was
a modification introduced by copyists, perhaps first in Egypt.
http://www.ovc.edu/tc/lay18gal.htm
Textual Variants: Ephesians 1:1-6:20
Paul's Letter to the Ephesians
Ephesians 1:1-6:20
Ephesians 1:1:
TEXT: "To the saints who are in Ephesus and faithful in Christ Jesus"
EVIDENCE: S
c
A B
3
D G K P Psi(vid) 33 81 104 614 630 1241 1881 2495 Byz Lect lat vg syr(p,h) cop
RANK: C
NOTES: "To the saints who are also faithful in Christ Jesus"
EVIDENCE: p
46
S* B* 424
c
1739
TRANSLATIONS: ASVn RSV NASVn NIVn NEBn TEVn
COMMENTS: The words "in Ephesus" are in brackets in the UBS text because they are absent from
five manuscripts of the Alexandrian type of ancient text.
Ephesians 1:15:
TEXT: "
pl
your faith in the Lord Jesus and [
pl
your] love toward all the saints"
EVIDENCE: S
c
D G K Psi {81 104} 614 630 1241 2495 Byz Lect lat vg syr(p,h) some cop(north)
cop(south)
RANK: B
NOTES: "
pl
your faith in the Lord Jesus and toward all the saints"
EVIDENCE: p
46
S* A B P 33 1739 1881 most cop(north)
COMMENTS: The evidence listed above in braces has a different word order than that found in the text.
The definite article occurs both before and after the Greek word for "love." Although it is possible that it
was added by copyists from Colossians 1:4, it is much more likely that it was accidently omitted through
a mistake of the eye, when copyists' eyes skipped from the definite article before "love" to the definite
http://biblecentre.net/nt/nttextcrit/lay19eph.htm (1 of 6) [31/07/2003 11:31:26 p.m.]
article after it.
Ephesians 2:5:
TEXT: "made [us] alive together with Christ"
EVIDENCE: S A(vid) D G K P Psi 81 104 614 630 1241 1739 1881 2495 Byz Lect most lat earlier vg
syr(p,h,pal)
RANK: C
NOTES: "made [us] alive together in Christ"
EVIDENCE: p
46
B 33 three lat later vg cop
COMMENTS: The Greek word for "made alive together" ends with the two letters that spell the Greek
word for "in." Probably the reading "in Christ" arose when copyists accidently saw these letters twice, or
perhaps the word was deliberately borrowed from "in Christ" in verse 6.
Ephesians 3:9:
TEXT: "and to bring to light for all [people] what [is] the plan"
EVIDENCE: p
46
S
c
B C D G K P Psi 33 81 104 614 630 1241 2495 Byz Lect lat vg syr(p,h) cop
RANK: D
NOTES: "and to bring to light what [is] the plan"
EVIDENCE: S* A 1739 1881
COMMENTS: The word translated "for all [people]" is in brackets in the UBS text, because it is
missing from some early manuscripts. It may have been omitted because copyists felt it contradicted "the
Gentiles" in verse 8.
Ephesians 4:9:
TEXT: "he had also descended into the lower parts"
EVIDENCE: p
46
S* A C* D G I(vid) 082 33 81 1241 1739 1881 some lat cop(north) one cop(south)
TRANSLATIONS: ASV RSV NASV NIV NEB
RANK: B
NOTES: "he had also descended first into the lower parts"
EVIDENCE: S
c
B C
c
K P Psi 104 614 630 2495 Byz Lect some lat vg syr(p,h) most cop(south)
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASVn NASVn TEV
COMMENTS: The addition of "first" seems to be a natural expansion introduced by copyists to make
the meaning clear.
Ephesians 4:32:
TEXT: "just as God in Christ also forgave
pl
you."
EVIDENCE: p
46
S A G P 81 614 most lat later vg most cop
RANK: B
NOTES: "just as God in Christ also forgave us."
EVIDENCE: p
49
B D K Psi 33 104 630 1241 1739 1881 2495 Byz Lect one lat earlier vg syr(p,h) some
cop(north)
COMMENTS: In later Greek the words "
pl
you" and "us" were pronounced alike. Copyists who did not
clearly hear the word were more likely to write down the more general "us" than "
pl
you" in such a phrase.
Ephesians 5:2:
TEXT: "Christ also loved us and gave himself up for us"
EVIDENCE: p
46
S
c
D G K Psi 33 104 614 630 1739 1881 2495 Byz Lect most lat vg syr(p,h)
TRANSLATIONS: KJV RSV NASVn NIV TEV
RANK: C on first "us"; B on second "us"
NOTES: "Christ also loved
pl
you and gave himself up for
pl
you"
EVIDENCE: B two lat cop
NOTES: "Christ also loved
pl
you and gave himself up for us"
EVIDENCE: S* A P 0159 81 1241? two lat
COMMENTS: In later Greek the words for "us" and "
pl
you" were pronounced alike. Although the
evidence for the first "us" is fairly evenly balanced between "us" and "
pl
you," the evidence for the second
"us" is much stronger than the evidence for "
pl
you." It seems likely that Paul originally used the same
pronoun in both places.
Ephesians 5:9:
TEXT: "the fruit of light [is found] in all goodness"
EVIDENCE: p
49
S A B D* G P 33 81 1739* 1881 Lect lat vg syr(p,pal) cop
RANK: B
NOTES: "the fruit of the Spirit [is found] in all goodness"
EVIDENCE: p
46
D
c
K Psi 104 614 630 1241 1739margin 2495 Byz syr(h)
TRANSLATIONS: KJV
COMMENTS: Although it is possible that the word "light" was taken by copyists from the previous
line, it is much more probable that "the Spirit" was borrowed by copyists from the phrase "fruit of the
Spirit" in Galatians 5:22.
Ephesians 5:19:
TEXT: "psalms and hymns and spiritual songs, singing and"
EVIDENCE: S A (add "with thankfulness") D G K P Psi 33 81 104 614 630 1241 1739 1881 2495 Byz
Lect most lat vg syr cop
RANK: C
NOTES: "psalms and hymns and songs, singing and"
EVIDENCE: p
46
B two lat
TRANSLATIONS: NEB
COMMENTS: Although it is possible that the word "spiritual" was added from the parallel passage in
Colossians 3:16, it is much more likely that it was accidently omitted due to a mistake of the eye, since
the word for "songs" (which precedes "spiritual" in Greek) ends in the same three letters as the word for
"spiritual."
Ephesians 5:30:
TEXT: "because we are members of his body."
EVIDENCE: p
46
S* A B 048 33 81 1739* 1881 cop
RANK: B
NOTES: "because we are members of his body, of his flesh and of his bones."
EVIDENCE: S
c
D G P Psi 104 614 630 1241 1739margin 2495 Byz Lect lat vg syr(p,h)
TRANSLATIONS: KJV
OTHER: "because we are members of his body, of his flesh and of his body."
EVIDENCE: K
COMMENTS: Although it is possible that the phrase "of his flesh and of his bones" was accidently
omitted when copyists' eyes jumped from "his" to "his" (which follow "body" and "bones" in Greek), it is
more likely that the words were taken from Genesis 2:23 (where, however, the order is "of his bones and
of his flesh") since verse 31 is a quote from Genesis 2:24.
Ephesians 6:1:
TEXT: "keep obeying
pl
your parents in the Lord, for this"
EVIDENCE: p
46
S A D
c
I(vid) K P Psi 33 81 104 614 630 1241 1739 1881 2495 Byz Lect most lat vg
syr(p,h) cop
RANK: C
NOTES: "keep obeying
pl
your parents, for this"
EVIDENCE: B D* G four lat
COMMENTS: The words "in the Lord" are in brackets in the UBS text. Although it is possible that they
were added from Ephesians 5:22 or Colossians 3:20, it is more likely that they were omitted to generalize
the text. They are supported by early manuscripts of several kinds of ancient text.
Ephesians 6:20:
TEXT: "that in it I may speak boldly"
EVIDENCE: apparently all other manuscripts
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASV NASV NEB ("of it") TEV
RANK: -
NOTES: "that I may speak it boldly"
EVIDENCE: p
46
B 1739 1881
TRANSLATIONS: RSV NASVn NIV
COMMENTS: Perhaps a few copyists changed "in it" to "it" under the influence of the parallel in
Colossians 4:4: "that I may make it apparent."
http://www.ovc.edu/tc/lay19eph.htm
http://biblecentre.net/nt/nttextcrit/lay20phi.htm
Paul's Letter to the Philippians
Philippians 1:14-4:16
Philippians 1:14:
TEXT: "speak the word without fear"
EVIDENCE: p
46
D
c
K 614 630 1739 1881 2495 Byz Lect one lat syr(h)
RANK: D
NOTES: "speak the word of God without fear"
EVIDENCE: S A B {D*} P Psi 33 81 104 1241 most lat {two lat} vg syr(p,h+) cop
OTHER: "speak the word of the Lord without fear"
EVIDENCE: G (both Greek and Latin)
COMMENTS: The evidence listed in braces has a different word order from the majority of
manuscripts having this reading. Although the evidence for including "of God" is very strong, the fact
that the words are found in different places seems to indicates that they were added by copyists to make
clear what "the word" was.
Philippians 1:16-17:
TEXT: verse 16 before verse 17
EVIDENCE: p
46
S A B D* F G P 33 81 1175 1241supp 1739 1881 lat vg syr(p) cop
RANK: -
NOTES: verse 17 before verse 16
EVIDENCE: D
1
Psi Maj syr(h)
http://biblecentre.net/nt/nttextcrit/lay20phi.htm (1 of 5) [31/07/2003 11:31:27 p.m.]
COMMENTS: Apparently later copyists reversed the order of verses 16 and 17 to show the same order
as that found in verse 15. The sense is not affected.
Philippians 2:2:
TEXT: "united in
pl
your thinking"
EVIDENCE: p
46
S
c
B D F G K P 104 614 630 1739 1881 2495 Byz Lect four lat one vg syr(p,h)
RANK: B
NOTES: "thinking the same thing"
EVIDENCE: S* A C I Psi 33 81 1241 most lat most vg
TRANSLATIONS: ASVn
COMMENTS: Apparently the word "same" was borrowed by copyists from the similar phrase in the
first part of the verse.
Philippians 2:12:
TEXT: "not only as in my presence but"
EVIDENCE: p
46
S A C D G K P Psi 81 104 614 630 1739 1881 2495 Byz Lect most lat vg syr(h)
RANK: B
NOTES: "not only in my presence but"
EVIDENCE: B 33 1241 two lat syr(p) cop
COMMENTS: The word "as" may have been omitted by a few copyists as superfluous. This was
probably also the case with the NIV, NEB, and TEV.
Philippians 2:26:
TEXT: "he has been longing for
pl
you all"
EVIDENCE: {p
46}
S
c
B G K P Psi 614 630 1739 1881 Byz Lect most lat vg cop(south)
RANK: C
NOTES: "he has been longing to see
pl
you all"
EVIDENCE: S* A C D I(vid) 33 81 104 1241 2495 two lat syr(p,h,pal) cop(north)
TRANSLATIONS: ASVn NASVn TEV
COMMENTS: The word "for" in the text reading is implied except for the evidence listed in braces
which contains the word "for" in the text. The infinitive "to see" seems to be a natural expansion here and
was more likely to be added by copyists than omitted.
Philippians 2:30:
TEXT: "on account of the work of Christ he came near to death"
EVIDENCE: p
46
B D G K 614 630 1739 1881 2495 Byz Lect lat vg syr(p) cop(south)
RANK: C
NOTES: "on account of the work of the Lord he came near to death"
EVIDENCE: S A P Psi 33 81 104 1241 syr(h) cop(north)
TRANSLATIONS: ASVn
OTHER: "on account of the work he came near to death"
EVIDENCE: C
COMMENTS: Although it is possible that the original simply had "the work" and "of Christ" or "of the
Lord" were added by copyists, it is more likely that one of them was accidently omitted. The words "of
Christ" seem to be supported by the better evidence. Perhaps "of the Lord" was borrowed by copyists
from passages such as 1 Corinthians 15:58 and 16:10.
Philippians 3:3:
TEXT: "who serve by the Spirit of God"
EVIDENCE: S* A B C D
c
G K 33 81 104 614 630 1241 1739 1881 2495 Byz Lect one lat cop
TRANSLATIONS: ASV RSVn NASV NIV NEBn
RANK: C
NOTES: "who serve God in spirit" or "who serve God by the Spirit"
EVIDENCE: S
c
D* P Psi most lat vg syr(p,h)
TRANSLATIONS: KJV RSV NEBn TEV
NOTES: "who serve in spirit" or "who serve by the Spirit"
EVIDENCE: p
46
TRANSLATIONS: NEB
COMMENTS: The omission of "God" from one manuscript seems to be accidental. It is likely that
some copyists changed "of God" to "God" to provide an object for "serve."
Philippians 3:13:
TEXT: "I do not reckon myself to have taken hold"
EVIDENCE: p
46
B D
c
G K Psi 630 1739 1881 2495 Byz most lat vg syr(p,h) cop(south)
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASVn RSV TEV
RANK: C
NOTES: "I do not yet reckon myself to have taken hold"
EVIDENCE: p
16vid
p
61vid
S A D* P 33 81 104 614 1241 one lat syr(h+) cop(north)
TRANSLATIONS: ASV NASV NIV NEB TEVn
COMMENTS: Apparently some copyists who considered Paul to be too modest changed "not" to "not
yet."
Philippians 4:3:
TEXT: "Clement and the rest of my fellow workers, whose"
EVIDENCE: p
46
S
c
A B D G I(vid) K P Psi 33 81 104 614 630 1241 1739 1881 2495 Byz Lect lat vg syr
cop
RANK: B
NOTES: "Clement and my fellow workers and the rest, whose"
EVIDENCE: p
16vid
S*
TRANSLATIONS: NEBn
COMMENTS: Apparently a couple of copyists overlooked "the rest" when their eye jumped from the
end of the definite article to the end of "rest" and then they added it back in after "my fellow workers"
with an "and."
Philippians 4:16:
TEXT: "
pl
you sent [money] for my need"
EVIDENCE: S B {D
c
} G K {P} Psi 33 {614 630} 1739 1881 2495 Byz Lect most lat {two lat} vg
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASV RSVn NASV NIV NEB
RANK: C
NOTES: "
pl
you sent me need"
EVIDENCE: p
46
A {D*} 81 104 1241 syr(h)
TRANSLATIONS: RSV TEV
OTHER: "
pl
you sent me [money] for my needs"
EVIDENCE: syr(p) cop
COMMENTS: The evidence listed above in braces reads "my" instead of "me." The Greek word for
"for" was apparently accidently overlooked when copyists read DISEIS as DIS. Since "me" occurs after
"need" some copyists changed it to "my."
http://www.ovc.edu/tc/lay20phi.htm
Textual Variants: Colossians 1:2-4:15
Paul's Letter to the Colossians
Colossians 1:2-4:15
Colossians 1:2:
TEXT: "peace from God our Father."
EVIDENCE: B D K Psi 33 81 1739 1881 most lat earlier vg syr(p,h) cop(south)
RANK: B
NOTES: "peace from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ."
EVIDENCE: S A C G I 104 614 630 1241 2495 Byz Lect three lat later vg cop(north)
OTHER: "peace from God our Father and Jesus Christ our Lord."
EVIDENCE: P one lat syr(h+)
COMMENTS: The additional words "and the Lord Jesus Christ" are found at the beginning of most of
Paul's other letters. It is likely that copyists added them here to make this letter begin in this way also.
Colossians 1:7:
TEXT: "He is a faithful servant of Christ on
pl
your behalf"
EVIDENCE: S
c
C D
c
K P Psi 33 81 104 614 630 1241 1739 1881 Byz Lect most lat vg syr(p,h) cop
RANK: C
NOTES: "He is a faithful servant of Christ on our behalf"
EVIDENCE: p
46
S* A B D* G 2495 two lat
pl
your" and "our" were pronounced alike. Although the reading
"our" is found in early manuscripts, the large number of early translations that read "
pl
your" make it
http://biblecentre.net/nt/nttextcrit/lay21col.htm (1 of 8) [31/07/2003 11:31:34 p.m.]
likely that copyists changed "
pl
your" to "our" under the influence of the preceding "our" and the
following "us."
Colossians 1:12:
TEXT: "who has made
pl
you sufficient"
EVIDENCE: S B 104 1739 1881 cop(south)
TRANSLATIONS: ASVn RSVn NIV NEB TEV
RANK: C
NOTES: "who has made us sufficient"
EVIDENCE: A C D G K P Psi 33 81
vid
614 630 1241 2495 Byz Lect lat vg syr(p,h) cop(north)
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASV RSV NASV NIVn
COMMENTS: In later Greek "
pl
you" and "us" were pronounced alike. It is possible that copyists
changed "
pl
you" to "us" under the influence of the "us" in verse 13.
Colossians 1:14:
TEXT: "we have redemption, the forgiveness of sins."
EVIDENCE: S A B C most Maj
RANK: -
NOTES: "we have redemption through his blood, the forgiveness of sins."
EVIDENCE: 614 630 some Maj later vg syr(h)
COMMENTS: The phrase "through his blood" was apparently borrowed by some copyists from the
parallel passage in Ephesians 1:7.
Colossians 1:22:
TEXT: "he has thus now reconciled in his body"
EVIDENCE: S A C D
c
K {P Psi} 048 {81} 104 614 630 1241 1739 1881 2495 Byz Lect most lat vg
syr(p,h) cop
RANK: D
NOTES: "
pl
you have thus now been reconciled in his body"
EVIDENCE: {p
46}
B {33}
TRANSLATIONS: ASVn
OTHER: "thus now being reconciled in his body"
EVIDENCE: D* G four lat
COMMENTS: The evidence listed in braces is misspelled. The passive readings are difficult
grammatically. Although it is possible that the original reading was in the passive voice and was changed
to make for smoother reading, the majority of the evidence seems to favor the active voice of the text
reading.
Colossians 2:2:
TEXT: "knowledge of God's mystery, of Christ"
EVIDENCE: p
46
B
RANK: B
NOTES: "knowledge of God's mystery, which is Christ"
EVIDENCE: D* four lat
TRANSLATIONS: TEV?
NOTES: "knowledge of the mystery of God, Father of Christ"
EVIDENCE: S* A C 048 four lat cop(north) some cop(south)
TRANSLATIONS: TEVn
NOTES: "knowledge of the mystery of the God and Father and of Christ"
EVIDENCE: D
c
K 104 614 630 2495 Byz Lect syr(h+) syr(p) ("God the Father")
TRANSLATIONS: KJV NIVn TEVn
NOTES: "knowledge of God's mystery"
EVIDENCE: D
b
H P 1881 one cop(south)
TRANSLATIONS: TEVn
OTHER: "knowledge of the mystery of Christ"
EVIDENCE: 81 1241 1739
OTHER: "knowledge of the mystery of the God and Father of Christ"
EVIDENCE: S
b
Psi syr(h)
COMMENTS: If the text reading is original, this offers the best explanation for the many other
readings, most of which are expansions designed to remove the ambiguity of the text reading.
Colossians 2:7:
TEXT: "abounding in thanksgiving."
EVIDENCE: S* A C I(vid) 0208 33 81 1241 1739 1881 one lat earlier vg most cop(south)
RANK: C
NOTES: "abounding in it in thanksgiving."
EVIDENCE: {S
b
} B {D*} D
c
H K 104 614 630 2495 Byz Lect {most lat} two lat {later vg} syr(p,h)
cop(north) one cop(south)
OTHER: "abounding in it."
EVIDENCE: P Psi 048vid
COMMENTS: The evidence listed in braces has "in him" instead of "in it." Although it is possible that
"in it" was accidently omitted when copyists' eyes jumped from "in" to "in," it is also possible that "in it"
was borrowed by copyists from 4:2. It is likely that "in it" was changed to "in him" under the influence of
the two previous uses of "in him" in the sentence.
Colossians 2:18:
TEXT: "taking his stand on what he has seen [in visions]"
EVIDENCE: p
46
S* A B D* I 33 1739 three lat cop
RANK: B
NOTES: "taking his stand on what he has not seen"
EVIDENCE: S
c
C D
c
{F G} K P Psi 104 614 630 1241 1881 2495 Byz Lect most lat vg syr(p,h)
COMMENTS: The evidence listed in braces uses a different word for "not" than that used in most
witnesses that have it. The word is missing from early manuscripts of both the Alexandrian and Western
types of ancient text. Perhaps it was added by copyists under the influence of the word "vainly."
Colossians 3:4:
TEXT: "Whenever Christ [who is]
pl
your life appears"
EVIDENCE: p
46
S C D* G P Psi 33 81 104 1881 lat vg cop(north)
TRANSLATIONS: ASVn NIV TEV
RANK: C
NOTES: "Whenever Christ [who is] our life appears"
EVIDENCE: B D
c
H K 614 630 1241 1739 2495 Byz Lect syr(p,h) cop(south)
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASV RSV NASV NIVn NEB
COMMENTS: In later Greek "
pl
your" and "our" were pronounced alike, so the two readings are due to a
mistake of the ear. Although it is possible that "our" was misunderstood as "
pl
your" due to the
surrounding uses of "
pl
your" and "
pl
you," the text reading is supported by early manuscripts of both the
Alexandrian and Western kinds of ancient text.
Colossians 3:6:
TEXT: "wrath of God is coming on the sons of disobedience."
EVIDENCE: S A C D
c
G H I K P Psi 33 81 104 614 630 1241 1739 1881 2495 Byz Lect lat vg syr(p,h)
cop(north)
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASV RSVn NASVn NIVn TEV
RANK: D
NOTES: "wrath of God is coming."
EVIDENCE: p
46
B D*(vid) cop(south)
COMMENTS: The words "on the sons of disobedience" are enclosed in brackets in the UBS text. While
it is possible that they were borrowed by copyists from the parallel passage in Ephesians 5:6, the fact that
they are missing from only a few manuscripts makes it possible that they are original.
Colossians 3:13:
TEXT: "just as the Lord has forgiven
pl
you"
EVIDENCE: p
46
A B D* G most lat vg
RANK: C
NOTES: "just as Christ has forgiven
pl
you"
EVIDENCE: S
c
C D K P Psi 81 104 614 630 1241 1739 1881 2495 Byz Lect two lat syr(p,h) cop
OTHER: "just as God has forgiven
pl
you"
EVIDENCE: S*
OTHER: "just as God in Christ has forgiven
pl
you"
EVIDENCE: 33
COMMENTS: The readings "God" and "God in Christ" were apparently taken from Ephesians 4:32.
Perhaps the reading "Christ" was influenced by the use of that name in verses 15 and 16. The text reading
is supported by early manuscripts of both the Alexandrian and Western types of ancient text.
Colossians 3:16:
TEXT: "The word of Christ must be indwelling"
EVIDENCE: p
46
S
c
B C
2
D G K P Psi 81 614 630 1739 1881 2495 Byz Lect lat vg syr(p,h) one
RANK: B
NOTES: "The word of the Lord must be indwelling"
EVIDENCE: S* I most cop(north)
NOTES: "The word of God must be indwelling"
EVIDENCE: A C* 33 104 1241
COMMENTS: Both the phrase "the word of the Lord" and "the word of God" are more common than
"the word of Christ." It is probable therefore that the less common phrase was replaced by a more
common phrase.
Colossians 3:16:
TEXT: "singing with thankfulness in
pl
your hearts to God."
EVIDENCE: p
46
S A B C* D* G Psi
c
33 81 1739 1881 most lat vg syr(p,h) most cop(north) cop(south)
RANK: B
NOTES: "singing with thankfulness in
pl
your hearts to the Lord."
EVIDENCE: C
2
D
c
K Psi* 104 614 630 1241 2495 Byz Lect four lat some cop(north)
COMMENTS: Apparently the reading "the Lord" was borrowed by copyists from the parallel passage in
Ephesians 5:19.
Colossians 3:21:
TEXT: "do not be provoking
pl
your children [with nagging]"
EVIDENCE: p
46vid
S B D
2
Psi Maj most lat most vg
RANK: -
NOTES: "do not be provoking
pl
your children to anger"
EVIDENCE: A C D* F G L 0198 33 81 104 1175 1241(supp) 1739margin 2495 some vg
TRANSLATIONS: NASVn
COMMENTS: Apparently the reading "provoking to anger" was borrowed by copyists from the parallel
passage in Ephesians 6:4.
Colossians 4:15:
TEXT: "the brothers at Laodicea, and Nympha and the church in her house."
EVIDENCE: B 1739 1881 lat? vg? syr(h) one syr(pal) cop(south)
RANK: C
NOTES: "the brothers at Laodicea, and Nymphas and the church in his house."
EVIDENCE: D G K Psi 614 630 1241 2495 Byz Lect lat? vg? syr(p)
TRANSLATIONS: KJV NEBn TEVn
NOTES: "the brothers at Laodicea, and Nympha and the church in their house."
EVIDENCE: S A C P 33 81 104 one syr(pal) cop(north)
TRANSLATIONS: ASV NASVn
COMMENTS: The names "Nymphas" (masculine) and "Nympha" (feminine) are spelled alike in the
accusative case, except for accent marks, which are not used in the early manuscripts. The confusion in
spelling caused some copyists to either change either "his" to "her" or "her" to "his." Copyists would
probably be more likely to change "her" to "his" than vice versa. The reading "their" apparently came
from copyists taking "the brothers" as the noun to which to the pronoun refers.
http://www.ovc.edu/tc/lay21col.htm
Textual Variants: 1 & 2 Thessalonians
Paul's First Letter to the Thessalonians
1 Thessalonians 2:7-5:27
1 Thessalonians 2:7:
TEXT: "But we were infants in
pl
your midst"
EVIDENCE: p
65
S* B C* D* G I Psi* 104* 2495 lat vg cop(north) one cop(south)
TRANSLATIONS: ASVn RSVn NASVn TEVn
RANK: C
NOTES: "But we were gentle in
pl
your midst"
EVIDENCE: S
c
A C
2
D
c
K P Psi
c
33 81 104
c
614 630 1241 1739 1881 Byz Lect syr(p,h) most
cop(south)
COMMENTS: There is only one letter difference between the Greek words for "infants" and "gentle."
That letter is also found at the end of the previous word. Thus MENNHPIOI may have been read as
MENHPIOI or vice versa. Although "gentle" seems to make better sense, the harsh switching of
metaphors from "infants" to "mother" would have prompted copyists to have misread (or misheard)
"infants" as "gentle."
TEXT: "God, who calls
pl
you into his [own] kingdom"
EVIDENCE: B D F G H K L P Psi 33 81 614 630 1241 1739 1881 2495 Byz Lect four lat
RANK: C
NOTES: "God, who called
pl
you into his [own] kingdom"
EVIDENCE: S A 104 most lat vg syr(p,h) cop
COMMENTS: Perhaps "calls" was changed to "called" under the influence of Galatians 1:6.
http://biblecentre.net/nt/nttextcrit/lay22the.htm (1 of 8) [31/07/2003 11:31:38 p.m.]
TEXT: "who killed the Lord Jesus and the prophets"
EVIDENCE: S A B D* G I P 0208 33 81 1739 1881 lat vg cop
RANK: A
NOTES: "who killed the Lord Jesus and [their] own prophets"
EVIDENCE: D
c
K Psi 104 614 630 1241 2495 Byz Lect syr(p,h)
COMMENTS: The word "own" may have been borrowed by copyists from verse 14. The text reading is
found in early manuscripts of both the Alexandrian and Western types of ancient text.
TEXT: "our brother and God's fellow-worker in the gospel"
EVIDENCE: D* 33 three lat
TRANSLATIONS: ASVn NASV NEB TEV
RANK: B
NOTES: "our brother and fellow-worker in the gospel"
EVIDENCE: B 1962
TRANSLATIONS: NEBn
NOTES: "our brother and God's servant in the gospel"
EVIDENCE: S A P Psi 81 1241 1739 1881 most lat vg syr(h) cop
TRANSLATIONS: ASV RSV
NOTES: "our brother and God's servant and our fellow-worker in the gospel"
EVIDENCE: D
c
K 104 614 630 2495 Byz Lect syr(p,h+)
TRANSLATIONS: KJV
COMMENTS: The reading that best explains the origin of the others is "God's fellow-worker." Copyists
who objected to this equality with God either omitted "God's" or changed "fellow-worker" to "servant."
The reading "God's servant and our fellow-worker" is a combination of two readings.
TEXT: "advent of our Lord Jesus with all his saints. Amen."
EVIDENCE: S*
,b
A D* 81 most lat vg some cop(north)
TRANSLATIONS: ASVn
RANK: C
NOTES: "advent of our Lord Jesus with all his saints."
EVIDENCE: S
a
B D
c
G K Psi 33 104 614 630 1241 1739 1881 2495 Byz Lect two lat syr(p,h,pal) most
COMMENTS: The word "Amen" is enclosed in brackets in the UBS text. Although it is possible that
"Amen" was added because it came at the end of a lectionary reading, it is also possible that copyists
omitted it because it came in the middle of the body of the letter.
TEXT: "for that day to overtake
pl
you like a thief."
EVIDENCE: S D G K P Psi 0226
vid
33 81 104 614 630 1241 1739 1881 2495 Byz Lect lat vg syr(p,h)
some cop(north) cop(south)
RANK: A
NOTES: "for that day to overtake
pl
you like thieves."
EVIDENCE: A B most cop(north)
COMMENTS: The sense of "like a thief" is "like a thief overtakes someone," not "like someone
overtakes a thief." Apparently some copyists who misunderstood the text in this way changed "thief" to
"thieves" to make it agree with the plural "
pl
you."
TEXT: "prophesies, but keep examining all things"
EVIDENCE: S
c
B D G K P Psi 1241 1739 1881 2495 some Byz most lat vg syr(h) some cop(north)
cop(south)
RANK: C
NOTES: "prophesies; keep examining all things"
EVIDENCE: S* A 33 81 104 614 630 some Byz Lect one lat syr(p,pal) most cop(north)
COMMENTS: It is possible that the word "but" was accidently omitted through a mistake of the eye,
when copyists read PANTADEDOKI as PANTADOKI.
TEXT: "Brothers, keep praying for us also."
EVIDENCE: p
30
B D* 33 81 104 1739 1881 two lat syr(h,pal) cop(south)
TRANSLATIONS: ASVn NASVn NEB TEV
RANK: C
NOTES: "Brothers, keep praying for us."
EVIDENCE: S A D
c
G K P Psi 614 630 1241 2495 Byz Lect most lat vg syr(p) cop(north)
COMMENTS: The word "also" is enclosed in brackets in the UBS text. Although it is possible that the
word "also" was added from Colossians 4:3, it is also possible that it was omitted as unnecessary by
copyists who failed to see the reference to prayer in verse 17.
TEXT: "[this] letter be read to all the brothers."
EVIDENCE: S* B D F G some lat cop(south)
RANK: B
NOTES: "[this] letter be read to all the holy brothers."
EVIDENCE: p
46vid
S
c
A K P Psi 33 81 104 614 630 1241 1739 1881 2495 Byz Lect some lat vg
COMMENTS: Since the Greek words for "the" and "holy" end with the same three letters, it is possible
that "holy" was accidently omitted by copyists when their eyes jumped from the end of "the" to the end
of "holy." On the other hand, it is also possible that "holy" was borrowed by copyists from verse 26.
Paul's Second Letter to the Thessalonians
2 Thessalonians 2:3-3:16
TEXT: "and the man of lawlessness is revealed"
EVIDENCE: S B 81 104 1739 1881 one lat cop
TRANSLATIONS: ASVn RSV NASV NIV NEB ("wickedness") TEV ("the Wicked One")
RANK: C
NOTES: "and the man of sin is revealed"
EVIDENCE: A D G K L P Psi 614 630 1241 2495 Byz Lect most lat vg syr(p,h)
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASV RSVn NASVn NIVn
COMMENTS: Although it is possible that some Alexandrian copyists borrowed "lawlessness" from
verse 7, it is also possible that other copyists changed the rare word "lawlessness" into the common word
"sin."
TEXT: "whom the Lord Jesus will kill with the breath"
EVIDENCE: S A D* G P Psi 33 81 104 1241 lat vg syr(p,h) most cop
TRANSLATIONS: ASV RSV NIV NEB TEV
RANK: C
NOTES: "whom the Lord will kill with the breath"
EVIDENCE: B D
c
K 614 630 1739 1881 2495 Byz Lect one cop(north)
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASVn NASV
COMMENTS: The name "Jesus" is enclosed in brackets in the UBS text. On the one hand, copyists had
a tendency to expand the name of the Lord and "Jesus" may have been borrowed from 2 Thessalonians
1:7-8. On the other hand, "Jesus" may have been accidently omitted when copyists' eyes jumped from the
end of "Lord" to the end of "Jesus" (both end with the same letter).
TEXT: "whom the Lord Jesus will kill with the breath"
EVIDENCE: A B P 81 104 lat? vg? cop?
TRANSLATIONS: ASV RSV NASV NIV? ("overthrow") NEB ("destroy") TEV
RANK: C
NOTES: "whom the Lord Jesus will consume with the breath"
EVIDENCE: {S D*(vid)} D
c
{F G} K Psi {33} 614 630 1241 {1739} 1881 2495 Byz Lect lat? vg?
syr(p,h) cop?
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASVn NIV?
COMMENTS: The evidence listed above in braces has a rare form of the verb that is only one letter
different from the text reading. The other evidence supporting "consume" represents a grammatical
correction to the more usual form of the verb. Although it is possible that the text reading was produced
by copyists when they made the passage read like the similar passage in Isaiah 11:4 (which in the Greek
Old Testament has "will kill"), it is also possible that the rare grammatical form of "will consume" was
produced accidently through a mistake of the eyes or the ears.
TEXT: "God sends them a working of error"
EVIDENCE: S* A B D* F G 33 1739 1881 one lat earlier vg one cop(south)
RANK: -
NOTES: "God will send them a working of error"
EVIDENCE: S
2
D
2
Psi Maj most lat later vg most cop
TRANSLATIONS: KJV NASV*
COMMENTS: There is only one letter difference between the future and the present tense. The text
reading is found in early manuscripts of both the Alexandrian and Western kinds of ancient text.
TEXT: "God picked
pl
you as firstfruits for salvation"
EVIDENCE: B F G P 33 81 1739 1881 some lat vg syr(h) cop(north)
RANK: C
NOTES: "God picked
pl
you from the beginning for salvation"
EVIDENCE: S D K L Psi 104 614 630 1241 2495 Byz Lect some lat syr(p) cop(south)
COMMENTS: There is only one letter's difference between "as firstfruits" and "from the beginning."
The UBS Textual Committee preferred "firstfruits" because the prepositional phrase "from the
beginning" is not used elsewhere by Paul while he uses the word "firstfruits" six other times, and in two
of those places some copyists have changed "firstfruits" to "from the beginning."
TEXT: "the tradition that they received from us."
EVIDENCE: S* {S
c
} A D* {D
c
K L P Psi} 33 {81 104 614 630 1241 1739 1881 Byz Lect} lat vg syr(p)
one cop(south)
TRANSLATIONS: ASV NASVn TEV
RANK: C
NOTES: "the tradition that
pl
you received from us."
EVIDENCE: B F G 2495 one lat syr(h) most cop
OTHER: "the tradition that he received from us."
EVIDENCE: five Byz manuscripts
TRANSLATIONS: KJV
COMMENTS: The evidence for the text reading is spelled two different ways. The UBS text follows
the spelling of an Alexandrian dialect of Greek. The evidence listed in braces has a more usual form of
the word. The third person plural was probably changed to the second person plural by copyists because
of the great number of references to "
pl
you" in the surrounding verses.
TEXT: "give
pl
you peace at all times in every way."
EVIDENCE: S A
c
B D
c
K P Psi 81 104 614 630 1241 1739 1881 2495 Byz Lect syr(p,h) cop
RANK: B
NOTES: "give
pl
you peace at all times in every place."
EVIDENCE: A* D* F G 33 lat vg
TRANSLATIONS: NEBn
COMMENTS: Some copyists have apparently replaced "in every way" with "in every place," an
expression found several times elsewhere (see 1 Corinthians 1:2; 2 Corinthians 2:14; 1 Thessalonians
1:8; 1 Timothy 2:8).
http://www.ovc.edu/tc/lay22the.htm
http://biblecentre.net/nt/nttextcrit/lay23tim.htm
Paul's First Letter to Timothy
1 Timothy 1:12-6:7
1 Timothy 1:12 :
TEXT: "I thank the One who has strengthened me, Christ"
EVIDENCE: S
c
A D G H I K P Psi 81 104 614 630 1241 1739 1881 2495 Byz Lect most lat vg syr(p,h)
cop(north)
RANK: B
NOTES: "I thank the One who strengthens me, Christ"
EVIDENCE: S* 33 one lat cop(south)
TRANSLATIONS: ASVn
COMMENTS: Some copyists apparently borrowed the present tense "strengthens" from Philippians
4:13.
1 Timothy 3:1:
TEXT: "The saying is faithful:"
EVIDENCE: S A D
c
G K P Psi 33 81 104 614 630 1241 1739 1881 2495 Byz Lect most lat vg syr(p,h)
cop
RANK: B
NOTES: "The saying is human:" or "The saying is popular:"
EVIDENCE: D* three lat
TRANSLATIONS: NEB
COMMENTS: Although the text reading might have been borrowed from such passages as 1 Timothy
4:9, 2 Timothy 2:11, and Titus 3:8, the manuscript evidence indicates that it is original.
http://biblecentre.net/nt/nttextcrit/lay23tim.htm (1 of 6) [31/07/2003 11:31:40 p.m.]
1 Timothy 3:16:
TEXT: "He was made apparent in the flesh"
EVIDENCE: S* A* C* G 33 syr(pal) syr(p,h)? cop?
RANK: B
NOTES: "God was made apparent in the flesh"
EVIDENCE: S
e
A
2
C
2
D
c
K L P Psi 81 104 614 630 1241 1739 1881 2495 Byz Lect
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASVn RSVn NASVn NIVn
NOTES: "Which was made apparent in the flesh"
EVIDENCE: D* lat vg syr(p,h)? cop?
COMMENTS: The word "who" was changed to "which" by some copyists to refer to "mystery." In an
older manuscript that does not have accents and breathing marks, all that is required to change the Greek
word for "who" (OS) to the abbreviation for "God" (OS) is to add two marks. This happened to several
manuscripts, apparently to give a definite subject to the following verbs.
1 Timothy 4:10:
TEXT: "to this [end] we labor and struggle"
EVIDENCE: S* A C F G K Psi 33 104 1175
RANK: C
NOTES: "to this [end] we labor and are reproached"
EVIDENCE: S
c
D L P 81 614 630 1241 1739 1881 2495 Byz Lect lat vg syr(p,h) cop
TRANSLATIONS: KJV RSVn NEBn TEVn
COMMENTS: A majority of the UBS Textual Committee felt that the evidence for the text reading was
slightly stronger.
1 Timothy 5:16:
TEXT: "If any believing woman has [relatives who are] widows"
EVIDENCE: S A C F G P 048 33 81 1739 1881 three lat earlier vg cop
RANK: C
NOTES: "If any believing man or woman has [relatives who are] widows"
EVIDENCE: D K L Psi 104 614 630 1241 2495 Byz Lect three lat syr(p,h)
TRANSLATIONS: KJV RSVn NEB
NOTES: "If any believing man has [relatives who are] widows"
EVIDENCE: three lat later vg
TRANSLATIONS: RSVn
COMMENTS: Although it is possible that copyists accidently omitted "believing man and" when their
eyes jumped from "believing man" to "believing woman," it is more likely that other copyists added
"believing man" to balance the command.
1 Timothy 6:7:
TEXT: "nothing into the world, and neither can"
EVIDENCE: S* A F G 048 061
vid
33 81 1739 1881 two lat
RANK: C
NOTES: "nothing into the world; [it is] evident that neither can"
EVIDENCE: S
c
D
c
K L P Psi 104 614 630 1241 2495 Byz Lect most lat? syr(p,h) vg?
TRANSLATIONS: KJV RSVn NASVn
OTHER: "nothing into the world; [is is] true that neither can"
EVIDENCE: D* three lat most lat? vg?
COMMENTS: The same Greek word can be translated "because" or "that"; thus the differences in the
readings are in the additions of "evident" or "true." The Coptic version has "and" which is apparently a
paraphrase of "because." It seems that "evident" and "true" are additions by copyists designed to smooth
out the grammar.
Paul's Second Letter to Timothy
2 Timothy 2:14-4:10
2 Timothy 2:14:
TEXT: "charge [them] before God not to be fighting"
EVIDENCE: S C G I 614 630 2495 most lat most cop
RANK: C
NOTES: "charge [them] before the Lord not to be fighting"
EVIDENCE: A D K P Psi 048 81 104 1241 1739 1881 Byz Lect five lat vg syr(p,h) some cop(north) one
cop(south)
COMMENTS: Although it is possible that "before God" was taken from 1 Timothy 5:4, 21 and 2
Timothy 4:1, a majority of the UBS Textual Committee felt that this was probably Paul's original usage.
2 Timothy 2:18:
TEXT: "saying that the resurrection has already happened"
EVIDENCE: A C D K P Psi 81 104 614 630 1241 1739 1881 2495 Byz Lect cop
RANK: C
NOTES: "saying that a resurrection has already happened"
EVIDENCE: S G 048 33
TRANSLATIONS: ASVn
COMMENTS: The word "the" is enclosed in brackets in the UBS text. The great majority of evidence
indicates that it original. Latin and Syriac do not have a definite article.
2 Timothy 4:10:
TEXT: "Crescens has gone to Galatia"
EVIDENCE: A D F G K L P Psi 33 614 630 1241 1739 1881 2495 Byz Lect lat later vg syr(p,h) some
cop(north)
RANK: B
NOTES: "Crescens has gone to Gaul"
EVIDENCE: S C 81 104 earlier vg most cop
TRANSLATIONS: ASVn RSVn NASVn NEBn
COMMENTS: There are only two letters' difference in the spelling of "Galatia" and "Gaul" in Greek.
Since the two places were inhabited by the same race of people, in the early centuries of this era "Gaul"
was called "Galatia." Thus the reading "Gaul" may be due to a misspelling or it may be due to copyists
who felt that the "Galatia" referred to was actually "Gaul." Gaul is in modern day France, while Galatia
is in modern day Turkey.
Paul's Letter to Titus
No Major Variants Noted in English Translations
Paul's Letter to Philemon
Philemon 6-25
Philemon 6:
TEXT: "every good thing that is in us for Christ."
EVIDENCE: A C D K Psi 048
vid
81 614 630 1241 2495 Byz Lect three lat
TRANSLATIONS: ASVn RSV NASVn NIV NEB TEV
RANK: C
NOTES: "every good thing that is in
pl
you for Christ."
EVIDENCE: p
61
S G P 33 104 1739 1881 five lat vg syr(p,h) cop
OTHER: "every good thing that is for Christ."
EVIDENCE: four lat
COMMENTS: The words "us" and "
pl
you" were pronounced alike in later Greek. Because of all the
second person pronouns in the context, "us" was more likely to be misunderstood as "
pl
you" than vice
versa.
Philemon 25:
TEXT: "The grace of the Lord Jesus Christ"
EVIDENCE: S P 33 81 104 1739 1881 syr(h,pal)
RANK: C
NOTES: "The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ"
EVIDENCE: A C D K Psi 614 630 1241 2495 Byz Lect lat vg syr(p) cop
COMMENTS: There was a tendency for copyists to expand the name and titles of Jesus.
Philemon 25:
TEXT: "[be] with
pl
your spirit."
EVIDENCE: A D* 048
vid
33 81 1881 two lat some cop(north) cop(south)
RANK: B
NOTES: "[be] with
pl
your spirit. Amen."
EVIDENCE: S C D
c
K P Psi 104 614 630 1241 1739 2495 Byz most lat vg syr(p,h,pal) most cop(north)
COMMENTS: There was a tendency for copyists to add "Amen" at the end of a letter.
http://www.ovc.edu/tc/lay23tim.htm
http://biblecentre.net/nt/nttextcrit/lay24heb.htm
The Letter to the Hebrews
Hebrews 1:2-13:25
Hebrews 1:2:
TEXT: "he has at the last of these days spoken"
RANK: -
NOTES: "he has in these last days spoken"
EVIDENCE: Psi 629 lat
TRANSLATIONS: KJV RSV? NASV* NIV? NEB* TEV?
COMMENTS: Some copyists (and modern translations) changed the text reading to the more usual
expression "these last days."
Hebrews 1:8:
TEXT: "uprightness [is] the scepter of your kingdom"
EVIDENCE: A D K P Psi 33 81 104 614 630 1241 1739 1881 2495 Byz Lect lat vg syr(p,h) cop
RANK: C
NOTES: "uprightness [is] the scepter of his kingdom"
EVIDENCE: p
46
S B
TRANSLATIONS: ASVn RSVn NASV NEB TEVn
OTHER: "uprightness [is] the scepter of the kingdom"
EVIDENCE: syr(pal)
COMMENTS: Although it is possible that "his" was original and that most copyists changed it to "you"
to agree with Psalm 45:7 from which the quotation is taken, the fact that the great majority of
http://biblecentre.net/nt/nttextcrit/lay24heb.htm (1 of 14) [31/07/2003 11:31:51 p.m.]
manuscripts from different text types read "his" make it more likely that "you" is original.
Hebrews 1:12:
TEXT: "you will roll them up, like a cloak, and they will be changed."
EVIDENCE: p
46
S A B {D* D(copy)} 1739 {two lat}
TRANSLATIONS: ASV {RSVn} NASV {NIV NEB TEV}
RANK: C
NOTES: "you will roll them up, and they will be changed."
EVIDENCE: D
c
K P Psi 33 81 104 614 630 1241 1881 2495 Byz Lect most lat vg syr(p,h,pal) cop
TRANSLATIONS: KJV RSV
COMMENTS: The evidence (and modern translations) listed above in braces either moves "and" in
front of "like" or omits it. The fact that the words "like a cloak" are missing from many manuscripts is
due to their not being found in Psalm 102:26 which is being quoted in this place. Apparently copyists
omitted them here to make this quotation read exactly like the psalm.
Hebrews 2:7:
TEXT: "you crowned him with glory and honor, you put"
EVIDENCE: p
46
B D
c
K L 614 630 1241 2495 Byz Lect syr(h)
RANK: C
NOTES: "you crowned him with glory and honor, and set him over the works of your hands, you put"
EVIDENCE: S A C D* P Psi 33 81 104 1739 1881 lat vg syr(p,h+) cop
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASV RSVn NASV TEVn
COMMENTS: The extra phrase seems to have been added by copyists from Psalm 8:7, which is being
quoted here.
Hebrews 2:9:
TEXT: "so that by the grace of God he might taste death"
EVIDENCE: p
46
S A B C D K P Psi 33 81 104 614 630 1241 1881 2495 Byz Lect lat most vg most
syr(p) syr(h,pal) cop
RANK: B
NOTES: "so that without God he might taste death"
EVIDENCE: 0121b 424
c
1739* one vg some syr(p)
TRANSLATIONS: NEBn
COMMENTS: There are only three letters' difference between the two readings. Perhaps the reading
"without God" arose when copyists misread the text reading.
Hebrews 3:2:
TEXT: "Moses also [was faithful] in all God's house"
EVIDENCE: S A C D K P Psi 33 81 104 614 630 1241 1739 1881 2495 Byz Lect lat vg syr(p,h)
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASV RSVn NASV NIV
RANK: D
NOTES: "Moses also [was faithful] in God's house"
EVIDENCE: p
13
p
46vid
B cop
TRANSLATIONS: RSV NEB TEV
COMMENTS: The word translated "all" is in brackets in the UBS text. It is possible that "all" was
added here by copyists either from verse 5 or from the Greek Old Testament of Numbers 12:7. On the
other, it is also possible that "all" was omitted by a few Alexandrian copyists and translators to make it
parallel to the statement about Jesus being faithful over God's house.
Hebrews 3:6:
TEXT: "hold fast [our] boldness and the boast [that we have] of our hope."
EVIDENCE: p
13
p
46
B cop(south)
RANK: C
NOTES: "hold fast [our] boldness and the boast [that we have] of our hope firm until the end."
EVIDENCE: S A C D K P Psi 33 81 104 614 630 1241 1739 1881 2495 Byz Lect lat vg syr(p,h,pal)
cop(north)
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASV RSVn NASV
COMMENTS: In spite of the fact that "firm until the end" is in most manuscripts here, it seems likely
that it was borrowed by copyists from verse 14, especially since "firm" is in the feminine gender, as in
verse 14, but it seems to refer to "boast" which is neuter gender.
Hebrews 4:2:
TEXT: "because they were not united by faith with those who listened."
EVIDENCE: p
13vid
p
46
A B C D* {D
c
K P} Psi 33 81 {614 630 1241} 1739 {1881 2495 Byz Lect}
some lat earlier vg syr(h) some cop(south)
RANK: C
NOTES: "because it was not united with faith within those who heard."
EVIDENCE: S some lat later vg syr(p) most cop(south)
COMMENTS: The evidence listed in braces represents a different spelling. The same Greek word can
be translated "heard" or "listened." The only difference in the reading regards the word "united." The text
reading is accusative plural and the reading in the notes is nominative singular. The text reading is more
difficult to understand, which probably explains why copyists changed it to an easier construction.
Hebrews 4:3:
TEXT: "For we who have believed"
EVIDENCE: p
13
p
46
B D K P Psi 33 614 630 1241 2495 Byz Lect lat vg syr(h) cop(south)
RANK: B
NOTES: "Therefore we who have believed"
EVIDENCE: S A C 81 104 1739 1881 cop(north)
TRANSLATIONS: ASVn NASVn TEV
NOTES: "But we who have believed"
EVIDENCE: syr(p)
TRANSLATIONS: NIV
COMMENTS: The NEB omits any conjunction here. Apparently "therefore" was borrowed from verses
1, 11, 14, and 16. The reading "but" or "now" is translational, not textual.
Hebrews 6:2:
TEXT: "of faith toward God, of teaching about baptizings"
EVIDENCE: S A C D I K P 33 81 104 614 630 1241 1739 1881 2495 Byz Lect most lat vg syr(p,h) cop
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASV RSVn NASV NEB TEV
RANK: B
NOTES: "of faith toward God, [that is], teaching about baptizings"
EVIDENCE: p
46
B two lat
TRANSLATIONS: ASVn RSV NIV NEBn
COMMENTS: The reading in the notes, which makes "teaching" in apposition with "faith" was
probably a stylistic improvement made by copyists to lessen the number of genitives in the passage.
Hebrews 6:3:
TEXT: "And this we will do if God permits."
EVIDENCE: p
46
S B I K 33 614 630 1241 1739 1881 some Byz Lect most lat vg syr(p,h) cop
RANK: B
NOTES: "And let us do this if God permits."
EVIDENCE: A C D P Psi 81 104 2495 some Byz one lat
TRANSLATIONS: RSVn
COMMENTS: The difference between the two readings is the difference between a short "o" (text
reading) and a long "o" (reading in the notes). The variation is thus probably due to a mistake of the ear,
perhaps because of the preceding exhortation.
Hebrews 8:8:
TEXT: "For he finds fault with them and says:"
EVIDENCE: S* A D* I K P Psi 33 81 2495 lat vg cop
RANK: C
NOTES: "For he finds fault and says to them"
EVIDENCE: p
46
S
c
B D
c
104 614 630 1241 1739 1881 Byz Lect
TRANSLATIONS: ASVn NIVn
COMMENTS: The difference between the two readings is only one letter in the word "them." It
determines whether the word should be translated "with them" or "to them." The reading in the notes
could also be translated "with them" and taken with "finds fault." A majority of the UBS Textual
Committee felt that the text reading was slightly more likely to be changed to the reading in the notes
than vice versa.
Hebrews 8:11:
TEXT: "they each shall not teach his fellow-citizen and"
EVIDENCE: p
46
S A B D K 33 614 1241 1739 1881 2495 Byz Lect two lat syr(p,h) cop
RANK: B
NOTES: "they each shall not teach his neighbor"
EVIDENCE: P 81 104 630 most lat vg
TRANSLATIONS: KJV NIV NEBn
COMMENTS: Although it is possible that copyists changed the word "neighbor" to "fellow-citizen" so
that it would read like the passage in the Greek Old Testament from which it is quoted, it is also possible
that the more common word "neighbor" was substituted for "fellow-citizen."
Hebrews 9:11:
TEXT: "a high priest of the good things that have happened"
EVIDENCE: p
46
B D* 1739 two lat syr(p,h,pal)
RANK: C
NOTES: "a high priest of the future good things"
EVIDENCE: S A D
c
I(vid) K P 33 81 104 614 630 1241 1881 2495 Byz Lect most lat vg cop
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASV RSVn NASV NIVn NEBn TEVn
COMMENTS: Perhaps the phrase "future good things" was borrowed by copyists from Hebrews 10:1.
The text reading is found in early manuscripts of both the Alexandrian and Western types of ancient text.
Hebrews 9:14:
TEXT: "cleanse our conscience from dead works"
EVIDENCE: A D* K P 1739* some lat later vg syr(p) most cop(north)
RANK: C
NOTES: "cleanse
pl
your conscience from dead works"
EVIDENCE: S D
c
33 81 104 630 1241 1739
c
1881 2495 Byz Lect some lat earlier vg syr(h,pal) some
OTHER: "cleanse the conscience from dead works"
EVIDENCE: 614
COMMENTS: The UBS Textual Committee preferred the reading "our" because elsewhere the writer
uses direct address (that is, "
pl
you") only in the exhortation sections of the letter.
Hebrews 9:17:
TEXT: "since it is never in force"
EVIDENCE: all other manuscripts
RANK: -
NOTES: "since it is not then in force"
EVIDENCE: S* D*
TRANSLATIONS: NASVn
COMMENTS: The difference in the two readings is between a "P" and a "T"; since the Greek "P" or Pi
is written like a "T" with two vertical strokes, the reading in the notes is undoubtedly due to a mistake of
the eye.
Hebrews 9:19:
TEXT: "he took the blood of calves and he-goats, with water"
EVIDENCE: S* A C P 33 81 104 614 630 Byz Lect most lat vg cop
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASV RSV NASV TEV
RANK: C
NOTES: "he took the blood of calves, with water"
EVIDENCE: p
46
S
c
K L Psi 1241 1739 1881 2495 syr(p,h,pal)
TRANSLATIONS: NIV NEB
OTHER: "he took the blood of he-goats and calves, with water"
EVIDENCE: D 365 three lat
COMMENTS: The words "and he-goats" are in brackets in the UBS text. Although it is possible that
they were added from verse 12, since the words "calves" and "he-goats" end with the same two letters, it
is more likely that they were accidently omitted due to a mistake of the eye.
Hebrews 10:1:
TEXT: "future good things [and] not the image itself of these things"
EVIDENCE: S A C D H(vid) K P Psi 33 81 104 614 630 1241 1739 1881 2495 Byz Lect lat vg syr cop
RANK: A
NOTES: "future good things and the image of these things"
EVIDENCE: p
46
TRANSLATIONS: NEBn
COMMENTS: The replacement of "not itself" with "and" is obviously not original, for it misses the
point that the writer is making.
Hebrews 10:1:
TEXT: "it can never, by the same sacrifices"
EVIDENCE: p
46
D*
,c
H K Psi 630 1739 1881 some Byz most lat vg
RANK: C
NOTES: "they can never, by the same sacrifices"
EVIDENCE: S A C D
b
P 33 81 104 614 1241 2495 some Byz Lect two lat syr(p,h) cop
COMMENTS: Apparently the change from "it can" to "they can" was influenced by the verb "they
offer" later on in the verse.
Hebrews 10:11:
TEXT: "And every priest stands every day ministering"
EVIDENCE: p
13
p
46
S D K Psi 33 81 1241 1739 1881 2495 Byz Lect lat vg syr(h) cop(north)
RANK: B
NOTES: "And every high priest stands every day ministering"
EVIDENCE: A C P 104 614 630 syr(p,h+) cop(south)
TRANSLATIONS: ASVn
COMMENTS: Apparently the word "high priest" was borrowed by copyists from Hebrews 5:1 or 8:3.
Hebrews 10:34:
TEXT: "since
pl
you know that
pl
you
pl
yourselves had better"
EVIDENCE: p
13
p
46
S A H(vid) Psi 33 81 1739 2495 lat vg syr(p,h)?
TRANSLATIONS: ASVn RSV NIV
RANK: B
NOTES: "since
pl
you know that
pl
you had for
pl
yourselves better"
EVIDENCE: D K 104 614 630 1241 Byz Lect syr(p,h)?
NOTES: "since
pl
you know that
pl
you had better"
EVIDENCE: P cop?
OTHER: "since
pl
you know that
pl
you had in
pl
yourselves better"
EVIDENCE: 1881
COMMENTS: The text reading is found in early manuscripts of both the Alexandrian and Western
types of ancient text. It may be literally translated "
pl
you had as to
pl
yourselves." Since it may also be
translated "
pl
you had
pl
yourselves as better and abiding belongings," copyists who understood it in this
way were tempted to change it.
Hebrews 10:38:
TEXT: "but my righteous one shall live by faith"
EVIDENCE: p
46
S A H* 33 1175 1739 most lat most vg one cop(north) cop(south)
TRANSLATIONS: ASV RSV NASV NIV NEB TEV ("righteous people")
RANK: C
NOTES: "but the righteous one shall live by faith"
EVIDENCE: p
13
D
c
H
c
I K P Psi 81 104 614 630 1241 1881 2495 Byz Lect two lat some vg syr(pal)
some cop(north)
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASVn NIVn? ("the righteous shall")
OTHER: "but the righteous one shall live by my faith"
EVIDENCE: D* two lat syr(p,h)
COMMENTS: Although it is possible that "my" was added by copyists from Habakkuk 2:4 in the Greek
Old Testament, it is more likely that it was omitted to make it read like Romans 1:17 and Galatians 3:11.
Hebrews 11:4:
TEXT: "he was righteous, God testifying about his gifts"
EVIDENCE: p
13*
p
46
S
c
D
c
K P Psi 81 104 614 630 1241 1739 1881 2495 Byz Lect most lat vg syr(p,h)
cop(north)
RANK: C
NOTES: "he was righteous, testifying about his gifts to God"
EVIDENCE: S* A D* 33
TRANSLATIONS: ASVn ("text . . . uncertain")
OTHER: "he was righteous, God testifying about gifts to him"
EVIDENCE: p
13
c
cop(south)
OTHER: "he was righteous, testifying about gifts to God"
EVIDENCE: three lat
COMMENTS: The reading "to God" was probably borrowed by copyists from the first part of the verse.
Hebrews 11:11:
TEXT: "By faith even barren Sarah herself"
EVIDENCE: p
46
D*
,b
P Psi 81 104 1241 1739 1881 2495 lat vg syr(p,h) cop
TRANSLATIONS: NIV TEV
RANK: D
NOTES: "By faith even Sarah herself"
EVIDENCE: p
13vid
S A D
c
K 33 614 630 Byz Lect
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASV RSV NASV NIVn NEB TEVn
COMMENTS: Although it is possible that "barren" was added by copyists, it is more likely that it was
accidently omitted through a mistake of the eye, since the words translated "Sarah" and "barren" end in
the same two letters and "Sarah" precedes "barren" in Greek. The question as to whether Sarah or
Abraham is the subject of the sentence is a translational one, not a textual one.
Hebrews 11:37:
TEXT: "they were sawn in two, they died from murder"
EVIDENCE: p
46
1241 syr(p) cop(south)
TRANSLATIONS: RSV NASVn NIV NEB TEV
RANK: D
NOTES: "they were sawn in two, they were tempted, they died from murder"
EVIDENCE: p
13vid
{S} A D
c
K {P} Psi? ("burned") {048 33 81} 104 614 630 1739 1881 {2495} Byz
Lect lat most vg {syr(h)} syr(pal) cop(north)
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASV RSVn NASV {NIVn NEBn}
OTHER: "they were tempted, they were tempted, they died from murder"
EVIDENCE: D* some vg (have only one "they were tempted")
COMMENTS: The evidence and translations listed above in braces gives "they were tempted" before
"they were sawn in two." Two manuscripts read "they were burned" instead of "they were sawn in two"
(the words are only one letter different). The Greek word for "they were sawn in two" is
EPRISTHESAN, while the Greek word for "they were tempted" is EPEIRASTHESAN. It is easy to see
how one of them could have been accidently omitted through a mistake of the eye. On the other hand, it
is also possible that the rare word "they were sawn in two" was accidently read by copyists as the
common word "they were tempted" and thus was accidently added to the list when copyists saw it twice.
Hebrews 12:1:
TEXT: "and sin which clings so closely, and"
EVIDENCE: p
13
S A D K P Psi 33 81 104 614 630 1241 1881 2495 Byz Lect most lat vg syr(p,h) cop
RANK: B
NOTES: "and sin which easily distracts, and"
EVIDENCE: p
46
1739 three lat?
TRANSLATIONS: NEBn
COMMENTS: The reading in the notes apparently originated when EUPERISTATON was misread as
EUPERISPASTON.
Hebrews 12:3:
TEXT: "endured such opposition by sinners against himself"
EVIDENCE: A D
c
K P Psi* 104 614 630 1241 1739
c
1881 2495 Byz Lect five lat later vg syr(h)
RANK: D
NOTES: "endured such opposition by sinners against themselves"
EVIDENCE: p
13
p
46
S D* Psi
c
048 33 81 1739* one lat earlier vg syr(p) cop(north)
TRANSLATIONS: ASVn
NOTES: "endured such opposition by sinners"
COMMENTS: Although it is possible that the difficulty in understanding the plural led to its being
changed by copyists to the singular, a majority of the UBS Textual Committee felt that it was so difficult
to understand that it could not be original. The omission of the prepositional phrase by several
translations is probably translational rather than textual.
Hebrews 12:18:
TEXT: "
pl
you have not come to what may be felt of"
EVIDENCE: p
46
S A C 048 33 81 lat earlier vg syr(p) cop
TRANSLATIONS: {ASV} RSV {NASV NEB}
RANK: C
NOTES: "
pl
you have not come to a mountain that may be felt of"
EVIDENCE: D K P Psi 104 614 630 1241 1739 1881 2495 Byz Lect later vg syr(h)
TRANSLATIONS: KJV NIV TEV
COMMENTS: The translations in braces have either "mountain" in italics, indicating that the word is
not in the Greek text, or "Sinai" (NEB). Since NIV and TEV do not use italics to indicate added words, it
is likely that they also follow a text that omits "mountain." Since the word "mountain" is found both
before and after "felt of" in the evidence supporting it, it is likely that it was added by copyists to make
the meaning clear.
Hebrews 13:15:
TEXT: "Through him then let us always keep offering"
EVIDENCE: S
c
A C D
c
K 81 104 614 630 1241 1739 1881 2495 Byz Lect most lat vg syr(h) cop
RANK: D
NOTES: "Through him let us always keep offering"
EVIDENCE: p
46
S* D* P Psi one lat syr(p)
TRANSLATIONS: ASVn
COMMENTS: The Greek word for "then" or "therefore" is enclosed in brackets in the UBS text because
of the early manuscripts that omit it. Although it is possible that the word was added by copyists to make
a smoother transition, it is more likely that it was accidently omitted when copyists read
AUTOUOUNANA- as AUTOUANA-.
Hebrews 13:21:
TEXT: "equip
pl
you with everything good"
EVIDENCE: p
46
S D* Psi lat vg cop(north)
RANK: A
NOTES: "equip
pl
you with every good work"
EVIDENCE: A ("work and word") C D
c
K P 33 81 104 614 630 1241 1739 1881 2495 Byz Lect syr(p,h)
cop(south)
COMMENTS: The addition of the word "work" seems to be a homiletic gloss by copyists. The extra
words "and word" in manuscript A are taken from 2 Thessalonians 2:17.
Hebrews 13:21:
TEXT: "working in us that which is pleasing in his sight"
EVIDENCE: p
46
S A D K 33 81 104 614 1241 1739 1881 some Byz syr(p) cop
TRANSLATIONS: ASV RSVn NASV NIV NEB TEV
RANK: B
NOTES: "working in
pl
you that which is pleasing in his sight"
EVIDENCE: C P Psi 630 2495 some Byz Lect lat vg syr(h)
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASVn RSV
pl
you" were pronounced alike. It is likely that the
change from "us" to "
pl
you" was due to a mistake of the ear, when copyists were influenced by the
"
pl
you" in the first part of the verse.
Hebrews 13:25:
TEXT: "Grace be with all of
pl
you."
EVIDENCE: p
46
S* I(vid) 33 cop(south)
RANK: C
NOTES: "Grace be with all of
pl
you. Amen."
EVIDENCE: S
c
A C D* ("of the saints") D
c
H K P Psi 81 104 614 630 1241 ("of us") 1739 1881 2495
Byz Lect lat vg syr(p,h) cop
COMMENTS: It was common for copyists to add "Amen" at the end of a letter.
http://www.ovc.edu/tc/lay24heb.htm
http://biblecentre.net/nt/nttextcrit/lay25jam.htm
The Letter of James
James 1:17-5:20
James 1:17:
TEXT: "no variation or shadow [cast] by turning."
EVIDENCE: S
c
A C K P Psi 81 104 630 945 1241 1739 Byz Lect most lat vg syr(p,h)
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASV RSV NASV NEBn TEV
RANK: C
NOTES: "no variation that [consists] of the turning of a shadow."
EVIDENCE: S* B
TRANSLATIONS: RSVn NIV NEB
OTHER: "none of variation or of turning of a shadow"
EVIDENCE: p
23
OTHER: "no variation or turning of a shadow"
EVIDENCE: 614 2495
OTHER: "no variation or tipping of a shadow."
EVIDENCE: one lat cop(north)?
OTHER: "no shadow or turning or variation."
COMMENTS: The difficulty of understanding the passage has led copyists to change it in a number of
ways. The UBS Textual Committee felt that the text reading is the least unsatisfactory.
James 2:3:
TEXT: "'You stand there,' or 'Sit down beside my footstool'"
EVIDENCE: A C* ("and") Psi 33 81 614 630 2495 most lat vg syr(h)
http://biblecentre.net/nt/nttextcrit/lay25jam.htm (1 of 4) [31/07/2003 11:31:54 p.m.]
TRANSLATIONS: ASV RSV NASV NIV NEBn
RANK: C
NOTES: "'You stand,' or 'Sit down there beside my footstool'"
EVIDENCE: B 945 1241 1739 one lat cop(south) ("here")
TRANSLATIONS: NEB ("here")
NOTES: "'You stand there,' or 'Sit down here beside my footstool'"
EVIDENCE: p
74vid
S C
2
K P 104 Byz Lect syr(p) cop(north)
TRANSLATIONS: KJV NEBn TEV
COMMENTS: It seems that "here" was added to the second phrase by some copyists to improve the
parallelism. Others moved "there" from the first phrase to the second.
James 2:19:
TEXT: "You believe that God is one"
EVIDENCE: p
74
S A C K(margin) 33
vid
81 104 Byz Lect lat? vg? syr? cop
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASV RSV NASV NIV? NEB TEV?
RANK: C
NOTES: "You believe that there is one God"
EVIDENCE: B 614 630 945 1241 1739 2495
TRANSLATIONS: ASVn NIV? TEV?
OTHER: "You believe that God is"
EVIDENCE: K(text) Psi
COMMENTS: The text reading can also be translated "there is one God." The difference in the readings
is between the presence (text) or absence (notes) of the definite article. The evidence for each shows
variations in word order.
James 2:20:
TEXT: "faith apart from works is ineffective"
EVIDENCE: B C* 945 1739 most lat earlier vg cop(south)
RANK: B
NOTES: "faith apart from works is dead"
EVIDENCE: S A C
2
K P Psi 33 81 104 614 630 1241 2495 Byz Lect one lat later vg syr(p,h) cop(north)
TRANSLATIONS: KJV NIVn TEVn
OTHER: "faith apart from works is empty"
EVIDENCE: p
74
one lat
COMMENTS: It is likely that the reading "dead" was borrowed by copyists from verses 17 and 26. The
reading "empty" was taken from "O empty man" earlier in the verse.
James 4:5:
TEXT: "the Spirit which he has made to dwell in us"
EVIDENCE: p
74
S B Psi 104 1241 1739
RANK: C
NOTES: "the Spirit which dwells in us"
EVIDENCE: K L P 33 614 630 945 2495 Byz Lect lat vg syr cop
COMMENTS: There is only one letter difference between the two readings in spelling and the two
words were pronounced alike. It is likely that the rare causative verb "made to dwell" was replaced by
copyists with the more common simple form "dwell." The word is uncertain in manuscripts A and 81.
James 4:14:
TEXT: "not know about tomorrow. What [is]
pl
your life?"
EVIDENCE: S* B 614 2495 one lat syr(h) one cop(north)
RANK: C
NOTES: "not know about tomorrow. For what [is]
pl
your life?"
EVIDENCE: p
74
S
c
A K L P Psi 33 81 104 630 945 1241 1739 2495 Byz Lect most lat vg syr(p) most
cop
OTHER: "not know about tomorrow. But what [is]
pl
your life?"
EVIDENCE: one lat
COMMENTS: The text reading can also be translated "not know what sort of life [is]
pl
yours
tomorrow." Apparently "For" was inserted by copyists under the influence of the next sentence to prevent
this ambiguity.
James 5:20:
TEXT: "he must know that the one who turns"
EVIDENCE: S A K P 81 104 614 630 945 1241 1739 Byz Lect most lat vg syr(p) cop(north)
RANK: C
NOTES: "
pl
you must know that the one who turns"
EVIDENCE: B 2495 syr(h)
TRANSLATIONS: ASVn NIV? NEB TEV?
OTHER: "that the one who turns"
EVIDENCE: Psi
OTHER: "the one who turns"
EVIDENCE: p
74
one lat cop(south)
COMMENTS: The change from the third person singular to the second person plural seems to have
been made to have the statement addressed to the reader. In the same way, the reading of the NIV and
TEV is probably translational rather than textual for the same reason.
http://www.ovc.edu/tc/lay25jam.htm
Textual Variants: 1 Peter
The First Letter of Peter
1 Peter 1:8-5:13
1 Peter 1:8:
TEXT: "Although
pl
you have not seen him,
pl
you love [him]"
EVIDENCE: p
72
S B C 048
vid
630 945 1739 lat vg syr(p,h) cop(south)
RANK: B
NOTES: "Although
pl
you have not known him,
pl
you love [him]"
EVIDENCE: A K P Psi 33 81 104 614 1241 2495 Byz Lect cop(north)
TRANSLATIONS: RSVn
COMMENTS: There is only a difference of two letters between the two readings. It is possible that one
was accidently read for the other. The text reading is found in early manuscripts of both the Alexandrian
and Western types of ancient text.
1 Peter 1:9:
TEXT: "
pl
You get [as] the end [result] of
pl
your faith"
EVIDENCE: p
72vid
S A C P Psi 048 Maj lat vg syr
RANK: -
NOTES: "
pl
You get [as] the end [result] of faith"
TRANSLATIONS: NASVn (footnote marker on wrong "you")
OTHER: "
pl
You get [as] the end [result] of our faith"
EVIDENCE: 2495 one cop(north)
COMMENTS: The Greek word for "
pl
your" is enclosed in brackets in the UBS text. In later Greek
http://biblecentre.net/nt/nttextcrit/lay261pt.htm (1 of 8) [31/07/2003 11:31:56 p.m.]
"
pl
your" and "our" were pronounced alike, so the reading "our" is due to a mistake of the ear. Although it
is possible that "
pl
your" is a natural addition for copyists to make, the fact that it is found in so many
manuscripts of different kinds of ancient text indicates that it is original. The NASV has the footnote
marker on the "
pl
your" in front of "soul"; it actually belongs on the "
pl
your" in front of "faith." The
"
pl
your" in front of "soul" is a supplied word, not found in the Greek text, as is shown by the italics in the
KJV and ASV.
1 Peter 1:20:
TEXT: "was made apparent at the last of the times"
EVIDENCE: S
2
A B C 33 81 614 945 1241 1739 2495 syr(h) cop
RANK: -
NOTES: "was made apparent at the last times"
EVIDENCE: p
72
P Maj lat vg syr(p)
TRANSLATIONS: KJV NASV* NIV TEV
NOTES: "was made apparent at the last time"
EVIDENCE: S* Psi
TRANSLATIONS: NEB
COMMENTS: The more unusual expression of the text reading was changed to the more usual "the last
times" by making "last" plural. A few copyists changed "times" to "time" to read "the last time."
1 Peter 1:22:
TEXT: "love one another earnestly from a clean heart"
EVIDENCE: p
72
S* C K P Psi 33 81 104 614 630 945 1241 1739 1881 2495 Byz Lect two lat syr(h) cop
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASVn NASVn NIVn TEVn
RANK: C
NOTES: "love one another earnestly from [the] heart"
EVIDENCE: A B most lat vg
OTHER: "love one another earnestly from a true heart"
EVIDENCE: S
c
COMMENTS: The word for "clean" or "pure" is enclosed in brackets in the UBS text because it is
missing from early manuscripts of both the Alexandrian and Western types of ancient text. However,
since in Greek both "clean" and "heart" begin with the same two letters, it is possible that it was
accidently omitted when copyists eyes jumped from the beginning of "clean" to the beginning of "heart."
The reading "true" probably was taken from "truth" earlier in the verse.
1 Peter 2:21:
TEXT: "Christ also suffered for
pl
you"
EVIDENCE: p
72
A B C(vid) K P 33 81 614 630 945 1241 1739 1881 2495 Byz Lect lat vg syr(h) cop
RANK: B
NOTES: "Christ also died for
pl
you"
EVIDENCE: S Psi 104 syr(p)
TRANSLATIONS: NEBn
COMMENTS: The reading "died" was probably borrowed by copyists from the variant reading in 1
Peter 3:18.
1 Peter 3:18:
TEXT: "Christ also suffered for sins"
EVIDENCE: B K P Byz Lect
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASV RSVn NEBn TEVn
RANK: D
NOTES: "Christ also suffered for sins on our behalf"
EVIDENCE: 81 104
TRANSLATIONS: NEBn
NOTES: "Christ also died for sins"
EVIDENCE: earlier vg
NOTES: "Christ also died for sins on our behalf"
EVIDENCE: S C
2
(vid) 33 614 630 945 1739 1881 syr(h) cop(north)
TRANSLATIONS: NEBn
NOTES: "Christ also died for sins on
pl
your behalf"
EVIDENCE: p
72
A 1241 2495 ("on behalf of sins")
TRANSLATIONS: none
NOTES: "Christ also died for our sins"
EVIDENCE: C*(vid) lat later vg syr(p) cop(south)
TRANSLATIONS: NEB
OTHER: "Christ also died for
pl
you on behalf of sins"
EVIDENCE: Psi
COMMENTS: Although it is possible that "suffered" was borrowed from 1 Peter 2:21, it was natural for
copyists to change "suffered" to "died" next to "for sins." The words "our," "on our behalf," and "on
pl
your behalf" (the last two of which were pronounced alike in later Greek) were natural expansions of
the kind copyists often made.
1 Peter 3:18:
TEXT: "that he might bring
pl
you to God"
EVIDENCE: p
72
B P Psi 1241 2495 Byz one lat syr(p,h)
RANK: C
NOTES: "that he might bring us to God"
EVIDENCE: S
c
A C K 33 81 104 614 630 945 1739 1881 Lect most lat vg cop
OTHER: "that he might bring to God"
EVIDENCE: S*
COMMENTS: In later Greek the words for "
pl
you" and "us" were pronounced alike, so this variation is
due to a mistake of the ear. Copyists were more likely to change "
pl
you" to "us" than vice versa, since
"us" is more inclusive.
1 Peter 4:1:
TEXT: "Christ suffered in the flesh"
EVIDENCE: p
72
B C Psi 1739 1881 lat vg cop(south)
RANK: B
NOTES: "Christ suffered in the flesh for us"
EVIDENCE: S
c
A K P 33 81 104 614 630 945 1241 Byz Lect syr(h) cop(north)
NOTES: "Christ suffered in the flesh for
pl
you"
EVIDENCE: S* ("died") 2495 syr(p)
TRANSLATIONS: RSVn
COMMENTS: The phrases "for us" and "for us" (both of which were pronounced alike in later Greek)
were natural expansions of the kind copyists were likely to make after "Christ suffered." They are absent
from early manuscripts of both the Alexandrian and Western kinds of ancient text.
1 Peter 4:1:
TEXT: "the one who has suffered in the flesh has ceased from sin"
EVIDENCE: p
72
S* A C K P 81 104 614 630 945 1241 1739 {1881} 2495 Byz Lect {syr(h)} most cop
{some cop(north)}
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASV RSV NASV {NIV? NEB TEV? ("with sin")}
RANK: B
NOTES: "the one who has suffered in the flesh has ceased with sins"
EVIDENCE: S
c
B Psi lat vg syr(p)
TRANSLATIONS: ASVn {NIV? TEV?}
COMMENTS: The preposition "from" in only implied in the text reading. It is found explicitly in the
evidence that is listed in braces. Perhaps the change from the singular genitive "from sin" to the plural
dative "with sins" was influenced by the plural dative "by desires" in the next verse.
1 Peter 4:14:
TEXT: "the Spirit of glory and of God rests"
EVIDENCE: p
72
B K Psi some Byz
RANK: B
NOTES: "the Spirit of glory and of power and of God rests"
EVIDENCE: S A P 33 81 104 945 1241 1739 1881 some Byz Lect four lat cop(north)
TRANSLATIONS: RSVn
OTHER: "the Spirit of glory and of the power of God rests"
EVIDENCE: 614 630 2495 one lat syr(h) cop(south)
OTHER: "the Spirit of the glory of God rests"
EVIDENCE: three lat earlier vg syr(p)
COMMENTS: Although it is possible that "and of power" was accidently omitted when copyists' eyes
jumped from "and" to "and," the fact that it is absent from early manuscripts of several different types of
ancient text indicates that it is probably an addition by copyists.
1 Peter 5:2:
TEXT: "shepherd the flock of God that is among
pl
you, supervising not by compulsion but voluntarily"
EVIDENCE: p
72
S
c
A K P Psi 33 81 104 614 630 945 1241 1739 1881 2495 Byz Lect lat vg syr(p,h)
cop(north)
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASV RSVn NIV TEV
RANK: C
NOTES: "shepherd the flock of God that is among
pl
you, not by compulsion but voluntarily"
EVIDENCE: S* B cop(south)
COMMENTS: The word for "supervising" is enclosed in brackets in the UBS Greek text. It is the verb
form of the word traditionally translated "bishops." In an later age that made a distinction between
"elders" and "bishops," it was probably omitted by copyists who felt that elders should not be
commanded to do the work of a bishop. Certainly it would not have been added by most copyists of that
time.
1 Peter 5:2:
TEXT: "voluntarily, in accordance with [the will of] God, nor from fondness for dishonest gain"
EVIDENCE: p
72
S A P Psi 33 81 104 614 630 945 1241 1739 1881 2495 lat vg syr(h) cop
TRANSLATIONS: ASV RSVn NASV NIV NEB TEV
RANK: C
NOTES: "voluntarily, nor from fondness for dishonest gain"
EVIDENCE: B K Byz Lect
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASVn RSV
COMMENTS: The expression "in accordance with God" was probably omitted by copyists who found
it difficult to understand.
1 Peter 5:10:
TEXT: "called
pl
you to his eternal glory in Christ Jesus,"
EVIDENCE: p
72
A K P Psi 33 81 104 1241 1739 1881 Byz Lect most lat vg syr(p) ("Jesus Christ")
syr(h+) cop
TRANSLATIONS: KJV
RANK: C
NOTES: "called
pl
you to his eternal glory in Christ,"
EVIDENCE: S B 614 630 2495 syr(h)
OTHER: "called
pl
you to his eternal glory in Jesus,"
EVIDENCE: one lat
OTHER: "called
pl
you to his eternal glory,"
EVIDENCE: 945
COMMENTS: The name "Jesus" is enclosed in brackets in the UBS text. Although there was a
tendency for copyists to add to the name of Jesus, a majority of the UBS Textual Committee felt that the
great number of manuscripts supporting its inclusion indicates that it is original.
1 Peter 5:10:
TEXT: "restore, establish, strengthen, [and] ground [
pl
you]."
EVIDENCE: S K P 33
vid
104 614 630 945 1241 1739 1881 2495 Byz Lect syr(h) cop
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASVn RSVn NASV NIV NEB TEV
RANK: C
NOTES: "restore, establish, [and] strengthen [
pl
you]."
EVIDENCE: A B Psi 0206
vid
most lat vg
OTHER: "restore, establish, [and] ground [
pl
you]."
EVIDENCE: p
72
81 two lat syr(p)
COMMENTS: The words in the list end with the same two to four letters. Therefore one or the other of
them were accidently omitted when copyists' eyes jumped from the end of one word to the end of the
next.
1 Peter 5:11:
TEXT: "To him be the might forever. Amen."
EVIDENCE: p
72
B most cop(north)
TRANSLATIONS: TEV
RANK: C
NOTES: "To him be the might forever and ever. Amen."
EVIDENCE: S A K P Psi 0206
vid
33 81 104 614 630 945 1241 1739 1881 2495 Byz Lect lat vg syr(p,h)
one cop(north) cop(south)
COMMENTS: The words translated "forever" are literally "to the ages," while the words translated
"forever and ever" are literally "to the ages of the ages." Since copyists had a tendency to expand
doxologies, a majority of the UBS Textual Committee felt that the shorter reading was original in spite of
the slender evidence for it, especially in light of 1 Peter 4:11.
1 Peter 5:13:
TEXT: "She who is in Babylon, chosen together"
RANK: -
NOTES: "[The] church that is in Babylon, chosen together"
EVIDENCE: S some vg syr(p)
TRANSLATIONS: KJV* ("church" in italics) ASVn* NASVn TEV*
COMMENTS: The addition of the word "church" by a few copyists and translators makes explicit a
common interpretation of this verse. The translations marked with a dagger are actually following the
reading in the text.
http://www.ovc.edu/tc/lay261pt.htm
http://biblecentre.net/nt/nttextcrit/lay272pt.htm
The Second Letter of Peter
2 Peter 1:1-3:18
2 Peter 1:1:
TEXT: "Simeon Peter, a slave and apostle"
EVIDENCE: S A K P 104 945 1739 1881* 2495 Byz some Lect syr(ph,h)
TRANSLATIONS: ASVn RSV NASVn NEB
RANK: C
NOTES: "Simon Peter, a slave and apostle"
EVIDENCE: p
72
B Psi 81 614 630 1241 1881
c
some Lect syr(pal) cop
COMMENTS: The two names "Simeon" and "Simon" are two forms of the same name. It seems more
likely that copyists would change "Simeon" to "Simon" than vice versa, since "Simeon" is used of Peter
only once elsewhere (Acts 15:14).
2 Peter 1:3:
TEXT: "the One who called us to [his] own glory and virtue."
EVIDENCE: S A C P Psi 33 81 104 614 630 945 1241 1739 1881 2495 lat vg syr(ph,h,pal) cop
RANK: D
NOTES: "the One who called us through glory and virtue."
EVIDENCE: p
72
B K L Byz Lect
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASVn TEVn
COMMENTS: There is only one letter difference between the Greek words for "own" and "through"; in
addition, the words for "glory" and "virtue" are in different cases in the readings which makes a
difference in spelling of one extra letter each. The text reading seems to have a wider range of evidence
from different types of ancient text.
2 Peter 1:21:
TEXT: "but men spoke from God [as they were] moved"
EVIDENCE: p
72
B P 614 630 945 1241 1739 1881 2495 one lat syr(h) cop(north)
RANK: B
NOTES: "but holy men of God spoke [as they were] moved"
EVIDENCE: S A K Psi 33 104 Byz Lect most lat vg syr(ph)
OTHER: "but holy men spoke from God [as they were] moved"
EVIDENCE: C 81
OTHER: "but holy men spoke [as they were] moved"
COMMENTS: In Greek the two readings are almost alike; there is only three letters difference between
them. Further, the letters "GI" (in the word "holy") when written together in capital letters look almost
like a capital "P" (in the word "from"). Thus the variation is probably due to a mistake of the eye. Since
the reading with "holy" may have been prompted by the words "Holy Spirit" in the same verse, the
reading "from God" is more likely to be original.
2 Peter 2:4:
TEXT: "committed [them] to chains of gloom to be kept"
EVIDENCE: p
72
K P Psi 33 104 614 630 945 1241 1739 1881 2495 Byz Lect some lat vg syr(ph,h)
cop(north)
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASVn NIVn NEBn TEV
RANK: D
NOTES: "committed [them] to caverns of gloom to be kept"
EVIDENCE: S {A B C 81} one lat cop(south)
COMMENTS: There are only two letters' difference between "chains" and "caverns" in Greek, and the
evidence in braces misspells "caverns" in such a way that there is only one letter's difference between
them. Since "cavern" was a common word in Egypt, which is the source of most of the manuscripts that
read it, it is likely a misreading of "chains." The use of "imprisonment" in the parallel passage of Jude 6
would also argue for the originality of "chains."
2 Peter 2:6:
TEXT: "he condemned [them] to ruin and made [them] an"
EVIDENCE: S A C
2
K Psi 33 81 104 614 630 2495 Byz Lect lat vg syr(ph,h) cop(south)
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASV RSV NASV NEB TEV
RANK: D
NOTES: "he condemned [them] and made [them] an"
EVIDENCE: p
72
B C* 945 1241 1739 1881 cop(north)
TRANSLATIONS: NIV
COMMENTS: The Greek word for "to ruin" is enclosed in brackets in the UBS text because it is
missing from several early manuscripts. Since both it and the word for "condemned" begin with the same
three letters, it is likely that it was accidently omitted when copyists' eyes jumped from the beginning of
"to ruin" (which comes first in Greek) to the beginning of "condemned."
2 Peter 2:6:
TEXT: "example to the impious of things going [to happen]"
EVIDENCE: p
72
B P 614 630 2495 syr(ph,h) cop
RANK: C
NOTES: "example to those who were going to keep living impiously"
EVIDENCE: S A C K Psi 33 81 104 945 1241 1739 1881 Byz Lect lat vg
COMMENTS: The difference between the two readings is that of one letter, which is enclosed in
brackets in the UBS text. If included the word is a noun "the impious"; if omitted the word is an
infinitive "to keep living impiously." Because of the helper word "going" copyists would be more likely
to change the noun to an infinitive than vice versa.
2 Peter 2:11:
TEXT: "judgment against them from the Lord."
EVIDENCE: p
72
1241 one lat syr(ph,h+)?
TRANSLATIONS: none
RANK: D
NOTES: "judgment against them before the Lord."
EVIDENCE: S B C K P 104 945 1739 Byz Lect syr(ph,h+)?
NOTES: "judgment against them."
EVIDENCE: A Psi 33 81 614 630 1881 2495 most lat vg syr(h) cop
TRANSLATIONS: none
COMMENTS: The difference in the first two readings is between the genitive case for "Lord" (text
reading) or the dative case (reading in the notes). The same preposition can mean either "from" or
"before" depending upon the case of the noun it modifies. Although it is possible that both were original
absent, the difficulty of understanding "from the Lord" perhaps caused copyists to either change it or
omit it.
2 Peter 2:13:
TEXT: "reveling in their deceitful pleasures while"
EVIDENCE: p
72
S A* C K P 33 81 104 614 630 2495 Byz Lect syr(h) cop(north)
RANK: C
NOTES: "reveling in their love feasts while"
EVIDENCE: A
c
B Psi lat vg syr(ph) cop(south)
OTHER: "reveling in their ignorance while"
EVIDENCE: 945 1241 1739 1881
COMMENTS: There are only two letters' difference between the words translated "deceitful pleasures"
and "love feasts." Since the parallel passage in Jude 12 has "love feasts," it is likely that copyists
borrowed that reading from there.
2 Peter 2:15:
TEXT: "Balaam, the [son] of Beor"
EVIDENCE: p
72
S
c
A
c
C K P Psi 048 81 104 614 630 945 1241 1739 1881 2495 Byz Lect lat most vg
syr(h) cop(north)
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASVn RSV? NASV? NIV? TEV?
RANK: B
NOTES: "Balaam, the [son] of Beor"
EVIDENCE: B some vg syr(ph) cop(south)
TRANSLATIONS: ASV RSV? NASV? NIV? NEB TEV?
OTHER: "Balaam, the [son] of Beoorsor"
EVIDENCE: S*
COMMENTS: Apparently the unusual spelling "Bosor" has been changed to the more usual spelling
"Beor" by some copyists. The spelling "Beoorsor" is a combination of the two. The original reading of
manuscript A is uncertain.
2 Peter 2:20:
TEXT: "knowledge of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ"
EVIDENCE: p
72
S A C P Psi 048
vid
81 614 630 945 1739 2495 most lat vg syr(h) cop(south)?
TRANSLATIONS: ASVn RSV NIV NEB TEV
RANK: C
NOTES: "knowledge of the Lord and Savior Jesus Christ"
EVIDENCE: B K Byz Lect one lat
OTHER: "knowledge of our Lord Jesus Christ"
EVIDENCE: L 1881 cop(north)
COMMENTS: The word for "our" is enclosed in brackets in the UBS text. Although there was a
tendency for copyists to expand the name of Jesus, Peter elsewhere used the word "our" in the title (see
1:11 and 3:18) which prompted the UBS Textual Committee to include it here.
2 Peter 3:9:
TEXT: "but is patient toward
pl
you"
EVIDENCE: p
72
B C P 048
vid
81 945 1241 1739 1881 cop(north)
RANK: B
NOTES: "but is patient because of
pl
you"
EVIDENCE: S A Psi 33 614 630 2495 lat vg syr(ph,h) cop(south)
TRANSLATIONS: RSVn
OTHER: "but is patient toward us"
EVIDENCE: K L 104 Byz Lect
TRANSLATIONS: KJV
pl
you" and "us" were pronounced alike. Probably the reading
"us" is due to a mistake of the ear. The reading "because of" or "on account of" seems to have been a
change by copyists to make the passage more meaningful.
2 Peter 3:10:
TEXT: "the works that are in it will be found [out]."
EVIDENCE: S B K P 1175 1241 1739text 1881 syr(ph)
TRANSLATIONS: ASVn NASVn NIV NEB TEVn
RANK: D
NOTES: "the works that are in it will be burned up."
EVIDENCE: A 048 33 81 104 614 630 945 1739margin 2495 Byz Lect some lat later vg syr(h)
cop(north)
NOTES: "the works that are in it will be found dissolved."
EVIDENCE: p
72

TRANSLATIONS: TEVn
NOTES: "the works that are in it will disappear."
EVIDENCE: C
TRANSLATIONS: TEV
OTHER: "the works that are in it will not be found."
OTHER: omit from "and the earth" to the end of the verse
EVIDENCE: Psi two lat earlier vg
COMMENTS: Probably the difficulty of understanding the meaning of the reading "be found" gave rise
to the other readings. Copyists either added a word ("dissolved" or "not") or changed it to "be burned up"
or "disappear."
2 Peter 3:18:
TEXT: "glory both now and to the day of eternity. Amen."
EVIDENCE: p
72
S A C K P Psi 33 81 104 614 630 945 1739
c
2495 Byz Lect most lat vg syr(ph,h) cop
RANK: D
NOTES: "glory both now and to the day of eternity."
EVIDENCE: B 1175 1241 1739*
vid
1881 one lat
TRANSLATIONS: NEB
COMMENTS: The word "Amen" is enclosed in brackets in the UBS text. There was a tendency for
copyists to add "Amen" to the end of a book they had copied, but the fact that it is found after so many
manuscripts prompted the UBS Textual Committee to include it here.
http://www.ovc.edu/tc/lay272pt.htm
http://biblecentre.net/nt/nttextcrit/lay281jn.htm
The First Letter of John
1 John 1:4-5:18
1 John 1:4:
TEXT: "so that our joy may be made full."
EVIDENCE: S B L Psi 1241 some Byz Lect three lat earlier vg cop(south)
RANK: B
NOTES: "so that
pl
your joy may be made full."
EVIDENCE: A C K P 33 81 104 614 630 945 1739 1881 2495 some Byz some lat later vg syr(h,pal)
cop(north)
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASVn RSVn NIVn TEVn
OTHER: "so that our joy in
pl
you may be made full"
EVIDENCE: syr(p)
COMMENTS: In later Greek "our" and "
pl
your" were pronounced alike, so the variation is perhaps due
to a mistake of the ear. There is a possibility that the reading "
pl
your" was borrowed by copyists from
John 16:24. The reading of the Syriac Peshitta translation is a combination of the two readings.
1 John 2:20:
TEXT: "from the Holy One, and
pl
you all know."
EVIDENCE: S B P Psi cop(south)
RANK: D
NOTES: "from the Holy One, and
pl
you know all things."
EVIDENCE: A C K 33 81 104 614 630 945 1739 1881 2495 Byz Lect lat vg syr(p,h) cop(north)
http://biblecentre.net/nt/nttextcrit/lay281jn.htm (1 of 6) [31/07/2003 11:32:03 p.m.]
COMMENTS: The difference between the two readings is only one of two letters. Although it is
possible that "know all things" was changed to "all know" by copyists who felt that "know all things"
was too strong a statement, it is also possible that the reverse change was made by copyists who felt that
the verb "know" needed an object.
1 John 2:25:
TEXT: "this is the promise he has promised us"
EVIDENCE: S A C K P Psi 33 81 104 614 630 945 1739 2495 Byz Lect most lat vg syr(p,h) cop
RANK: B
NOTES: "this is the promise he has promised
pl
you"
EVIDENCE: B 1241 1881 two lat
pl
you" were pronounced alike. Most likely the
change from "us" to "
pl
you" by a few copyists was due to a mistake of the ear.
1 John 3:5:
TEXT: "he appeared to take away sins"
EVIDENCE: A B P 33 945 1241 1739 1881 lat syr(h) cop(north)
RANK: C
NOTES: "he appeared to take away our sins"
EVIDENCE: S C K L Psi 81 104 614 630 2495 Byz Lect vg syr(p) cop(south)
TRANSLATIONS: KJV NIV TEVn
COMMENTS: It seems likely that the word "our" was borrowed by copyists from passages such as 1
John 2:2 and 4:10.
1 John 4:3:
TEXT: "and every spirit which does not confess Jesus"
EVIDENCE: S A B K Psi 33 81 104 614 630 945 1241 1739text 1881 2495 Byz Lect one lat syr(p,h)
cop
RANK: C
NOTES: "and every spirit which annuls Jesus"
EVIDENCE: 1739margin most lat vg
TRANSLATIONS: ASVn
COMMENTS: Although it is possible that "not confess" comes from negating verse 2, it is more likely
that the reading "annuls" comes from a second century polemic against Gnostics who said there was a
difference between the earthly Jesus and the heavenly Christ.
1 John 4:10:
TEXT: "In this is love, not that we have loved God"
EVIDENCE: B Psi 81
vid
945 1241 1739
TRANSLATIONS: NASVn TEV
RANK: -
NOTES: "In this is love, not that we loved God"
EVIDENCE: S A 048
vid
Maj
COMMENTS: The difference between the perfect tense (text) and the aorist tense is that of only one
letter. Since in the next phrase "he loved us," the word "love" is in the aorist tense, it is likely that
copyists changed the perfect to the aorist to make the tenses the same.
1 John 4:20:
TEXT: "whom he has seen cannot be loving God whom he has not seen."
EVIDENCE: S B Psi 630 1739 2495 syr(h) cop(south)
RANK: B
NOTES: "whom he has seen, how can he be loving God whom he has not seen?"
EVIDENCE: A K L 048 33 81 104 614 945 1241 1881 Byz Lect lat vg syr(p) cop(north)
COMMENTS: Although it is possible that some copyists substituted "not" for "how" to make the
meaning clear, it is also possible that other copyists substituted "how" for "not" to heighten the rhetorical
style.
1 John 5:7-8:
TEXT: "And the Spirit is the One who testifies, because the Spirit is the truth. [That is] because there
are three who testify: the Spirit, and the water, and the blood; and [these] three agree as one."
EVIDENCE: S A B K P Psi 048 33 81 104 614 630 945 1241 1739 1881 2495 Byz Lect one lat earlier
vg syr(p,h) cop
RANK: A
NOTES: "And the Spirit is the One who testifies, because the Spirit is the truth. [That is] because there
are three who testify in heaven: the Father, the Word, and the Holy Spirit; and these three are one. And
there are three who testify in the earth: the Spirit, and the water, and the blood; and [these] three agree as
one."
EVIDENCE: 61 88margin 221margin 429margin 629 636margin 918 2318 most lat later vg
TRANSLATIONS: KJV NASVn NIVn
COMMENTS: A complete list of the Greek manuscripts that include this passage is given above, in
spite of the fact that none of the manuscripts were copied before the tenth century. There is much
variation among those who have it, and most of the old Latin manuscripts have the witnesses on earth
before the witnesses in heaven. The expanded passage is a fourth century Latin gloss on verse 8 which
found its way into the Latin text and was back-translated into a few Greek manuscripts.
1 John 5:18:
TEXT: "but the One who was born of God keeps him"
EVIDENCE: A* B 614 2495 lat vg syr(h) cop(north)
RANK: C
NOTES: "but the one who was born of God keeps himself"
EVIDENCE: S A
c
K P Psi 33 81 630 945 1241 1739 1881 Byz Lect syr(p) cop(south)?
COMMENTS: The difference in the two readings is only that of one letter. Elsewhere John uses the
word translated "the One who was born" to refer to Christ, and a different form of the word to refer to the
believer in Christ. Copyists who misunderstood the word as referring to the believer change the simple
pronoun to the reflective "himself."
The Second Letter of John
2 John 8-12
2 John 8:
TEXT: "that
pl
you may not lose what we have worked for"
EVIDENCE: B syr(h)margin cop(south)
TRANSLATIONS: ASV RSVn NASV NEB TEV
RANK: C
NOTES: "that
pl
you may not lose what
pl
you have worked for"
EVIDENCE: S A Psi 0232
vid
33 81 614 630 1241 1739 1881 2495 lat vg syr(ph,h) cop(north)
TRANSLATIONS: ASVn RSV NASVn NIV TEVn
OTHER: "that we may not lose what we have worked for"
EVIDENCE: K P 104 945 Byz Lect
TRANSLATIONS: KJV
COMMENTS: The translations "we" and "
pl
you" in this verse are from the verb endings which were not
pronounced alike. Even though there is not much manuscript evidence for the text reading, it is the
reading that was most likely to be changed by copyists: some changed "we" to "
pl
you" to make it read
"
pl
you . . .
pl
you"; others changed "
pl
you" to "we" to make it read "we . . . we."
2 John 12:
TEXT: "so that our joy may be made full"
EVIDENCE: S K L P Psi 104 614 630 945 2495 Byz Lect syr(ph,h)
TRANSLATIONS: KJV RSV NASVn NIV NEB TEV
RANK: C
NOTES: "so that
pl
your joy may be made full"
EVIDENCE: A B 33 81 1739 1881 lat vg cop(north)
OTHER: "so that my joy may be made full"
COMMENTS: In later Greek the words for "our" and "
pl
your" were pronounced alike. It is likely that
copyists misheard "our" as "
pl
your," influenced by the two previous occurrences of "
pl
you" in the verse.
The Third Letter of John
No Major Variants Noted in English Translations
http://www.ovc.edu/tc/lay281jn.htm
http://biblecentre.net/nt/nttextcrit/lay29jud.htm
The Letter of Jude
Jude 5-23
Jude 5:
TEXT: "know all [this], that the Lord who once saved"
EVIDENCE: S Psi C* 630 2495 syr(h)
RANK: D
NOTES: "know all [this], that Jesus who once saved"
EVIDENCE: 1241 1739 1881 one lat cop
NOTES: "know all [this], that God who once saved"
EVIDENCE: one lat syr(ph)
TRANSLATIONS: none
NOTES: "know this once and for all, that the Lord who saved"
EVIDENCE: K L 104 945 Byz Lect
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASV RSVn NASV NIV ("already")
NOTES: "know all [this] once and for all, that Jesus who saved"
EVIDENCE: A B 33 81 three lat vg
NOTES: "know all [this] once and for all, that God who saved"
EVIDENCE: C
2
TRANSLATIONS: RSVn
OTHER: "know all [this] once and for all, that God Christ who saved"
EVIDENCE: p
72
http://biblecentre.net/nt/nttextcrit/lay29jud.htm (1 of 3) [31/07/2003 11:32:04 p.m.]
OTHER: "know all [this] once and for all, that he who saved"
EVIDENCE: none
TRANSLATIONS: RSV
COMMENTS: The same Greek word can be translated either "once" or "once and for all." Although a
minority of the UBS Textual Committee preferred the reading "know all [this] once and for all, that Jesus
who saved" because it is the most difficult to understand and thus the most likely to have been changed
by copyists, a majority preferred the reading found in the text and explained the reading "Jesus" as a
mistake of the eye, since there is only one letter difference between the Greek abbreviations for "Lord"
and "Jesus."
Jude 22-23:
TEXT: "And on some have mercy, who doubt; and some save, by snatching [them] out of the fire; and
on some have mercy with fear"
EVIDENCE: S
TRANSLATIONS: ASV NASV NIV NEBn TEV
RANK: C
NOTES: "And convince some, who doubt; and some save, by snatching [them] out of the fire; and on
some have mercy with fear"
EVIDENCE: A 33 81 1241 1739 1881 most lat vg cop(north)
TRANSLATIONS: ASVn RSV NASVn NEBn
NOTES: "And some, on whom
pl
you have mercy when they doubt, save by snatching [them] out of the
fire; and on some have mercy with fear"
EVIDENCE: B
TRANSLATIONS: NEB
NOTES: "And convince some, who doubt; and some save, by snatching [them] out of the fire with
fear"
EVIDENCE: C*
TRANSLATIONS: none
NOTES: "And on some have mercy, who doubt; and with fear save some, by snatching [them] out of
the fire"
EVIDENCE: {C
2
} K L P {630 2495} Byz Lect {syr(h)}
TRANSLATIONS: KJV
OTHER: "Some snatch out of the fire; and have mercy on those who doubt with fear"
EVIDENCE: p
72
one lat syr(ph) cop(south)
OTHER: "And on some have mercy, who doubt; and with fear some save, by snatching [them] out of
the fire, and convince some with fear"
EVIDENCE: 104 (omit first "with fear") 945
COMMENTS: The evidence listed above in braces has the words "with fear" at the end of the variation.
The seven readings above involve three basic variations with several minor ones. The first is the verb
used in the first clause. Some manuscripts read "have mercy on" while others read "convince" (which can
also be translated "refute"). A few condense the reading by omitting the first phrase. There is only three
letters' difference in the spelling of the words translated "have mercy on" and "convince." Since the word
translated "doubt" can also be translated "quarrel," as it is in verse 9, copyists who misunderstood the
word in this sense would be tempted to change "have mercy on" to "refute." The second basic variation is
the omission of "and some" by one manuscript, making the three clauses into two. The omission was
probably accidental. If the words were included, manuscript B would read like manuscript S. The third
basic variation is the omission of the words "and on some have mercy," making the three clauses into
two. This seems to have been done by later copyists, perhaps to avoid the double use of "have mercy on."
A few copyists changed "have mercy on" to "convince" in this last clause for the same reason.
http://www.ovc.edu/tc/lay29jud.htm
Textual Variants: Revelation 1:5-14:3
The Revelation to John
Revelation 1:5-14:3
Revelation 1:5:
TEXT: "and has loosed us from our sins by his blood"
EVIDENCE: p
18
S A C 1 1611 2344 Maj(A) two lat syr(ph,h)
RANK: B
NOTES: "and has bathed us from our sins by his blood"
EVIDENCE: P 046 94 1006 1854 2053 Maj(K,B,C) most lat vg cop(north)
COMMENTS: There is only one letter's difference between the Greek words for "loosed" and "bathed,"
and the words may have been pronounced alike at one time. Copyists may have been influenced by the
reference in Revelation 7:14 to Christians who "rinsed their robes . . . in the blood of the Lamb" in
understanding the word as "bathed."
Revelation 1:6:
TEXT: "to him [be] the glory and the might forever and ever"
EVIDENCE: S C 046 1 94 1006 1611 1854 2053 2344 most Maj lat vg syr(ph,h)
RANK: C
NOTES: "to him [be] the glory and the might forever"
EVIDENCE: p
18
A P some Maj(A) cop(north)
TRANSLATIONS: ASVn
OTHER: "to him [be] the glory and the might"
EVIDENCE: 2344
http://biblecentre.net/nt/nttextcrit/lay30rev.htm (1 of 13) [31/07/2003 11:32:10 p.m.]
COMMENTS: The text reading translated "forever and ever" is literally "to the ages of the ages." The
reading in the notes is literally "to the ages." The words translated "of the ages" are enclosed in brackets
in the UBS text. Although there was a tendency for copyists to expand such liturgical formulas as this,
the fuller form is found eleven other times in Revelation. The words may have been omitted accidently
by copyists.
Revelation 2:10:
TEXT: "and
pl
you will have tribulation for ten days."
EVIDENCE: S 046 94 1006 1611 Maj(K) most lat vg syr(ph,h) some cop(north)
RANK: C
NOTES: "and
pl
you may have tribulation for ten days."
EVIDENCE: A P 1854 2344 most cop(north)
TRANSLATIONS: ASVn
OTHER: "and
pl
you must have tribulation for ten days."
EVIDENCE: C 1 Maj(A) 2053 cop(south)
COMMENTS: There are two letter's difference between the future indicative (text reading) and the
present subjunctive (reading in the notes). Since the preceding verb is in the present subjunctive, it is
likely that copyists changed the future to the present subjunctive here. The imperative found in some
manuscripts is probably due to a mistake of the ear.
Revelation 2:13:
TEXT: "you did not deny my faith even in the days"
EVIDENCE: A C 1854 2053 2344 most lat most vg syr(ph) cop
RANK: C
NOTES: "you did not deny my faith in the days"
EVIDENCE: S P 046 1 94 1006 1611 Maj three lat one vg syr(h)
TRANSLATIONS: none
COMMENTS: The word translated "even" is more usually translated "and." It was apparently omitted
by copyists who failed to see its meaning "even" here.
Revelation 2:13:
TEXT: "days of Antipas my witness, my faithful one, who was killed"
EVIDENCE: A C 2053 2344 most lat vg syr(ph) cop
RANK: C
NOTES: "days in which Antipas my witness, my faithful one, who was killed"
EVIDENCE: S P {046} 1 {94 1006} 1611 1854 Maj(A,B,C) {Maj(K)} two lat {one lat syr(h)}
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASVn ("text . . . uncertain") TEV?
COMMENTS: In the evidence listed in braces the word "in" is only implied, not actually present. The
Greek word for "days" ends with the three letters which spell the Greek word for "which." Although it is
possible that "in which" was accidently omitted through a mistake of the eye, when copyists' eyes
jumped from the end of "days" to the word "which," it is also possible that the word "which" was
accidently inserted when copyists saw the last three letters of "days" twice. Other copyists may have
added the word "in." This explanation is preferable since including "in which" produces an incomplete
sentence. The NEB and TEV read "when" and omit "who" in their English translation.
Revelation 2:20:
TEXT: "that you tolerate the woman Jezebel"
EVIDENCE: S C P 1 1611 2053 2344 some Maj(A) lat vg cop
RANK: C
NOTES: "that you tolerate your wife Jezebel"
EVIDENCE: A 046 94 1006 1854 most Maj syr(ph,h)
TRANSLATIONS: ASVn
COMMENTS: The same Greek word is translated both "woman" and "wife." The variation in question
is the absence or presence of the word "your." Perhaps copyists were tempted to add "you" because of the
many uses of "your" and "you" in verses 19 and 20.
Revelation 2:22:
TEXT: "I am throwing her into a sickbed"
EVIDENCE: S C P 046 1 94 1006 1611 1854 2053 2344 Maj lat vg syr(ph,h) cop(north)
RANK: A
NOTES: "I am throwing her into jail"
EVIDENCE: A
TRANSLATIONS: none
NOTES: "I am throwing her into an oven"
EVIDENCE: 2071 and the Armenian translation
TRANSLATIONS: NEBn ("furnace")
OTHER: "I am throwing her into sickness"
COMMENTS: Apparently some copyists tried to increase her punishment by changing "sickbed" to
"jail" or "oven."
Revelation 2:22:
TEXT: "unless they repent of her works"
EVIDENCE: S C P 046 94 1006 1611 2053 Maj(K,B,C) some Maj(A) two lat earlier vg cop
TRANSLATIONS: ASV RSV NASV NIV NEB TEV ("they did with her")
RANK: B
NOTES: "unless they repent of their works"
EVIDENCE: A 1 1854 2344 most Maj(A) most lat later vg syr(ph,h)
OTHER: "unless they repent"
EVIDENCE: some cop(north)
COMMENTS: Apparently some copyists changed "her" to "their" to agree in number with "they."
Revelation 3:2:
TEXT: "I have not found your works made full"
EVIDENCE: S P 046 94 1006 1611 1854 2053 Maj
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASVn RSV NASV NIV TEV
RANK: C
NOTES: "I have found no works of yours made full"
EVIDENCE: A C 1margin
OTHER: "I have not found yours made full"
EVIDENCE: 2344
COMMENTS: The difference between the readings is the presence (text) or absence (notes) of the
definite article before "works." The ancient translations could be from either reading. The omission of the
definite article seems to have been an accidental oversight.
Revelation 5:6:
TEXT: "which are the seven spirits of God"
EVIDENCE: p
24
S 046 94 1854 2053 2344 most Maj most lat later vg syr(ph,h) cop
RANK: C
NOTES: "which are the spirits of God"
EVIDENCE: A P(vid) 1 1006 1611 some Maj(A) two lat earlier vg
TRANSLATIONS: ASVn
COMMENTS: The word for "seven" is enclosed in brackets in the UBS text. Although it is possible that
it may have been borrowed by copyists from such passages as Revelation 1:4; 3:1; and 4:5, it is also
possible that it was accidently omitted when copyists read TAEPTA as TA.
Revelation 5:10:
TEXT: "and they shall reign on earth."
EVIDENCE: S P 1 94 1854 2053 2344 some Maj(K) most Maj(A) Maj(B,C) most lat earlier vg syr(ph)
cop
RANK: C
NOTES: "and they reign on earth."
EVIDENCE: A 046 1006 1611 most Maj(K) some Maj(A) one lat syr(h)
TRANSLATIONS: ASV
OTHER: "and we shall reign on earth"
EVIDENCE: one lat later vg
TRANSLATIONS: KJV
COMMENTS: Since in Revelation 20:6 manuscript A changes "they shall reign" to "they reign," a
majority of the UBS Textual Committee felt that the same thing had happened here.
Revelation 6:1:
TEXT: "say, as with a voice of thunder, 'Come!' And I saw, and behold"
EVIDENCE: A C P 1 94 1006 1611 1854 2053 most Maj(A) Maj(C) earlier vg cop
RANK: C
NOTES: "say, as with a voice of thunder, 'Come and see!' And I saw, and behold"
EVIDENCE: S {046} 2344 {Maj(K,B) some Maj(A) three lat} three lat later vg syr(ph,h)
COMMENTS: The evidence listed in braces omits the words "And I saw." Although it is possible that
the words "and see" were omitted by accident when copyists' eyes jumped from "and" to "and," it is also
possible that copyists who understood the command as given to John either added "and see" or changed
"and I saw" to "and see."
Revelation 6:3:
TEXT: "the second living being say, 'Come!' And out came"
EVIDENCE: A C P 046 1 94 1006 1611 1854 2053 most Maj earlier vg syr(ph,h) most cop
RANK: C
NOTES: "the second living being say, 'Come and see!' "And I saw, and behold, out came"
EVIDENCE: S 2344 Maj(B) {lat later vg} one cop(north)
COMMENTS: The evidence in braces omits "I saw and behold." The evidence seems to indicate that
these words were added from the parallels in verses 2, 5, and 8. Although it is possible that "and see" was
accidently omitted when copyists' eyes jumped from "and" to "and," it is more likely that "and see" was
added by copyists who took the command to be given to John rather than the horseman.
Revelation 6:4:
TEXT: "given [the power] to take peace from the earth"
EVIDENCE: S* C P 046 1 94 1006 1611 1854 2053 2344 ("on") most Maj lat vg syr cop
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASV RSV NASV NIV NEB TEV ("bring war on")
RANK: C
NOTES: "given [the power] to take peace of the earth"
EVIDENCE: A some Maj(A)
TRANSLATIONS: ASVn
OTHER: "given [the power] to take peace"
EVIDENCE: S
c
COMMENTS: Two different Greek words for "from" are found in the evidence for the text reading. The
lesser used one and "on" are attempts at stylistic improvements by copyists. The omission of the
preposition by a few copyists was probably accidental.
Revelation 6:5:
TEXT: "the third living being say, 'Come!' And I saw, and behold"
EVIDENCE: A C P 1 94 1006 1611 {1854} 2053 Maj(A,C) {one lat} earlier vg {syr(ph) cop(south)}
cop(north)
RANK: C
NOTES: "the third living being say, 'Come and see!' And I saw, and behold"
EVIDENCE: S {046 2344 Maj(K,B) most lat later vg} syr(h) TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASVn NASVn
Revelation 6:7:
TEXT: "the fourth living being say, 'Come!' And I saw, and behold"
EVIDENCE: A C P 1 94 1006 1611 {1854} 2053 most Maj(A) Maj(C) earlier vg {syr(ph)} cop
RANK: C
NOTES: "the fourth living being say, 'Come and see!' And I saw, and behold"
EVIDENCE: S {046 2344 Maj(K,B) some Maj(A) most lat} one lat {later vg} syr(h)
Revelation 6:11:
TEXT: "until [the number of] their fellow slaves also and their brothers should be filled up"
EVIDENCE: A C 2344 lat vg syr(ph,h)
RANK: C
NOTES: "until their fellow slaves also and their brothers should fulfill [their course]"
EVIDENCE: S P 046 1 94 1006 1854 2053text most Maj
TRANSLATIONS: ASV
OTHER: "until their fellow slaves also and their brothers fulfill [their course]"
EVIDENCE: 1611 2053commentary some Maj(A)
COMMENTS: The passive subjunctive tense of the text reading is rather rare, which probably prompted
copyists to change it to the active subjunctive (reading in the notes) or active indicative tenses, both of
which are pronounced and spelled similarly.
Revelation 9:13:
TEXT: "a voice from the four horns of the golden altar"
EVIDENCE: P 046 1 1006 1854 most Maj one lat later vg syr(ph)
TRANSLATIONS: KJV RSV NASV TEV
RANK: C
NOTES: "a voice from the horns of the golden altar"
EVIDENCE: p
47
S
a
A 0207 94 1611 2053 2344 some Maj(A) most lat earlier vg syr(h) cop
TRANSLATIONS: ASV NASVn NIV NEB
OTHER: "voice of the golden altar"
EVIDENCE: S*
COMMENTS: The word for "four" is enclosed in brackets in the UBS text. The words translated "a
voice" are literally "one voice." Since there was a horn on each of the four corners of the golden altar of
the tabernacle, it is possible that copyists added "four" to parallel the "four angels" of verse 14. On the
other hand, since the Greek words for "the" and "four" end with the same two letters, it is also possible
that "four" was accidently omitted by copyists when their eyes jumped from the end of "the" to the end of
"four."
Revelation 9:21:
TEXT: "not repent of their murders nor of their sorcerous drugs nor"
EVIDENCE: p
47
S C 1006 1611 1854 Maj(K,B) cop(north)
TRANSLATIONS: none
RANK: C
NOTES: "not repent of thei murders nor of their sorceries nor"
EVIDENCE: A P 046 1 94 2053 2344 Maj(A,C) syr(p,h) most cop(south)
OTHER: "not repent of their murders nor"
EVIDENCE: two lat one cop(south)
COMMENTS: There are only one or two letters' (depending on how "sorceries" is spelled) difference
between "sorcerous drugs" and "sorceries." Since "sorcerous drugs" is found nowhere else in the New
Testament and "sorceries" is found in Galatians 5:20 and Revelation 18:23, copyists would have been
more likely to change the former to the latter than vice versa.
Revelation 10:6:
TEXT: "and the earth and the things in it, and the sea and the things in it, that"
EVIDENCE: p
47
S
c
C P 046 1 94 1006 1854 2053 Maj most lat vg syr(h) cop(north) one cop(south)
RANK: B
NOTES: "and the earth and the things in it, that"
EVIDENCE: S* A 1611 2344 one lat syr(ph) most cop(south)
TRANSLATIONS: ASVn
COMMENTS: The words "and the sea and the things in it" were probably accidently omitted by
copyists whose eyes jumped from "and the things in it" to "and the things in it."
Revelation 11:8:
TEXT: "and their corpse [will lie] in the street"
EVIDENCE: A C 1006 2053 Maj(K,B)
RANK: -
NOTES: "and their corpses [will lie] in the street"
EVIDENCE: p
47
S P 1 1611 1854 Maj(A,C) lat vg syr some cop(north) cop(south)
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASV* RSV NASV NIV NEB TEV
COMMENTS: Apparently copyists changed "corpse" to the plural "corpses" to agree in number with
"their."
Revelation 12:17-13:1:
TEXT: "Jesus. And he stood on the sand of the sea. And I saw"
EVIDENCE: p
47
S A C 1854 2344 lat vg syr(h)
RANK: C
NOTES: "Jesus. And I stood on the sand of the sea; and I saw"
EVIDENCE: P 046 051 1 94 1006 1611 2053 Maj syr(ph) cop
COMMENTS: The difference between the two readings is only that of one letter. The question is
whether the dragon (text) or John (notes) was standing by the sea. Since the following phrase has "I
saw," it is more likely that copyists changed "he" to "I" than vice versa.
Revelation 13:1:
TEXT: "and on its heads [were] names of blasphemy."
EVIDENCE: A 046 051 94 1611 1854 2053 2344 Maj(K,B,C) some lat syr(h)
TRANSLATIONS: ASV NASV NEB ("each head . . . a name")
RANK: C
NOTES: "and on its heads [was] a name of blasphemy."
EVIDENCE: p
47
S C P 1 1006 Maj(A) some lat syr(ph) cop
TRANSLATIONS: KJV RSV NIV? TEV?
COMMENTS: The last two letters on the Greek word for "names" (which are the letters that make the
word plural) are enclosed in brackets in the UBS Greek text. Although it is possible that copyists
changed "name" to "names" because "heads" is plural, it is also possible that others misread ONOMATA
as ONOMA when their eyes jumped from the first A to the next.
Revelation 13:6:
TEXT: "and his dwelling, [that is] those who dwell in heaven."
EVIDENCE: S* A C 046
c
94 1006 1611 1854 2053commentary 2344 Maj(K,B,C)
TRANSLATIONS: ASV RSV NASV NEBn
RANK: C
NOTES: "and his dwelling, and those who dwell in heaven."
EVIDENCE: S
c
P 046* 051 1 2053text Maj(A) lat vg syr(h) cop
TRANSLATIONS: KJV NIV TEV
NOTES: "and his dwelling in heaven."
EVIDENCE: p
47
TRANSLATIONS: NEB
OTHER: "and his dwelling of those who dwell in heaven."
EVIDENCE: syr(ph)
COMMENTS: The grammar of the text reading (taking the phrase in apposition to "his dwelling") was
likely to be simplified by copyists, either by adding "and" or by omitting "those who dwell." The copyist
of manuscript p47 elsewhere shows a tendency to omit words.
Revelation 13:7:
TEXT: "And [the right] was given to it to make war with the saints and overcome them. And authority
was given it"
EVIDENCE: S 046 051 1margin 94 1006 1611 1854 2344 most Maj lat vg syr(ph,h) cop(north)
RANK: B
NOTES: "And authority was given it"
EVIDENCE: p
47
A C P 1text 2053 some Maj(A) cop(south)
COMMENTS: Since both sentences begin with exactly the same words "and there was given to it," it is
likely that the first sentence was accidently omitted when copyists' eyes jumped from the beginning of
the first sentence to the beginning of the second sentence.
Revelation 13:10:
TEXT: "if anyone [is] to be killed with the sword, he [is] to be killed with the sword."
EVIDENCE: A
RANK: C
NOTES: "if anyone shall kill with the sword, he has to be killed with the sword."
EVIDENCE: S C P 046 051 1 94 1006 1611 1854 2053 2344 Maj(A,B,C) lat vg syr cop
OTHER: "if anyone [is] with the sword, he has to be killed."
EVIDENCE: Maj(K)
COMMENTS: Since the saying involves a Hebrew idiom regarding endurance and the will of God
which was hard for copyists to understand, many of them modified it to a law of retribution perhaps
modeled after Matthew 26:52. Despite the apparent overwhelming evidence listed above supporting the
reading in the notes, in actuality that evidence supports eight different variations which have the same
general idea, and have thus been included together here.
Revelation 13:15:
TEXT: "the image of the beast might even speak and cause"
EVIDENCE: A P {051 1} 1006 {1854 some Maj(A)} lat vg syr(ph) cop(south)
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASV NASV NIV NEB TEV
RANK: D
NOTES: "the image of the beast might even speak; and he shall cause"
EVIDENCE: S 046 94 1611 most Maj syr(h) cop(north) (omit "he shall cause")
NOTES: "the image of the beast might even speak, and to cause"
EVIDENCE: p
47?
(a large section of text is omitted)
TRANSLATIONS: RSV
COMMENTS: A word which can be translated "in order that" is enclosed in brackets in the UBS text. It
is omitted from the reading in the notes. It goes with "they should be killed" and together they are
translated "to be killed." The evidence listed in braces has a different word order than the text reading,
although it supports it in meaning. The unusual word order of the text reading caused some copyists to
move the word "in order that" and others to omit it. Manuscript C accidently omits from the first
occurrence of "image of the beast" to the third.
Revelation 13:18:
TEXT: "And its number [is] six hundred [and] sixty-six."
EVIDENCE: p
47
S A P 046 051 1 94 1006 1611 1854 2053 2344 Maj most lat vg syr cop
RANK: B
NOTES: "And its number [is] six hundred [and] sixteen."
EVIDENCE: C one lat?
OTHER: "And its number [is] six hundred [and] forty-six."
EVIDENCE: one lat
COMMENTS: When Greek letters are used as numerals, there is only one letter's difference between
666 and 616. But perhaps the reading 616 was intentional, for "Nero Caesar" written in Hebrew letters
has the value 616.
Revelation 14:3:
TEXT: "and they sing as [it were] a new song"
EVIDENCE: A C 051 1 1006 Maj(A) most lat vg syr(ph)
RANK: C
NOTES: "and they sing a new song"
EVIDENCE: p
47
S P 046 94 1611 1854 2053 2344 Maj(K,B,C) two lat syr(h) cop
COMMENTS: The word for "as" is enclosed in brackets in the UBS text. While it is possible that "as"
was added by copyists from verse 2, it is also possible that it was omitted as unnecessary, perhaps in
imitation of Revelation 5:9, which simply says, "they sing a new song."
http://www.ovc.edu/tc/lay30rev.htm
http://biblecentre.net/nt/nttextcrit/lay31rev.htm
The Revelation to John
Revelation 14:13-22:21
Revelation 14:13:
TEXT: "'Lord from now on.' 'Yes,' says the Spirit, 'that'"
EVIDENCE: S
c
A C P {046} 051 1 {94} 1006 1611 1854 2344 {Maj(K,C)} Maj(A,B) lat vg syr(ph,h)
cop(south)
RANK: B
NOTES: "'Lord.' 'From now on,' says the Spirit, 'that'"
EVIDENCE: p
47
S* cop(north)
TRANSLATIONS: NEB
NOTES: "'Lord from now on.' 'Indeed,' says the Spirit, 'that'"
EVIDENCE: 2053
COMMENTS: The evidence listed in braces has a different word order from the text reading. Although
it is possible that "yes" and "indeed" are expansions by copyists, the great manuscript support for "yes"
makes it likely that the text reading is original.
Revelation 15:3:
TEXT: "O King of the nations!"
EVIDENCE: S
a
A P 046 051 1 1854 2053 Maj two lat cop(north)
TRANSLATIONS: ASVn RSVn NASV NEBn TEV
RANK: C
NOTES: "O King of the ages!"
EVIDENCE: p
47
S*
,c
C 94 1006 1611 2344
vid
most lat vg syr(ph,h) cop(south)
TRANSLATIONS: ASV RSV NASVn NIV NEB TEVn
OTHER: "O King of the saints!"
EVIDENCE: 296 2049
TRANSLATIONS: KJV
COMMENTS: The manuscript evidence for the reading in the text and the notes is almost balanced.
Although it is possible that "nations" was borrowed from verse 4, a majority of the UBS Textual
Committee felt it was more likely that "ages" was borrowed by copyists from 1 Timothy 1:17.
Revelation 15:6:
TEXT: "clothed in clean bright linen, and"
EVIDENCE: {p
47
S} P {046} 051 1 {94} 1006 1611 Maj later vg syr(ph,h) cop(north)?
RANK: B
NOTES: "clothed in clean bright stone, and"
EVIDENCE: A C 2053 lat earlier vg
OTHER: "clothed in clean bright, and"
COMMENTS: The evidence listed in braces has a different spelling, but supports the text reading.
There is only one letter's difference between the Greek words for "linen" and "stone." Even though there
is a superficial parallel to wearing stone in Ezekiel 15:6, it seems most likely that the reading "stone" is
due to a copying mistake.
Revelation 16:3:
TEXT: "every living soul died that was in the sea."
EVIDENCE: A C 051 {1006} 1611 2344 {syr(h)}
RANK: -
NOTES: "every living soul died in the sea."
EVIDENCE: p
47
S ("on") Maj(A,C) lat vg syr(ph) cop
NOTES: "every soul died in the sea."
EVIDENCE: Maj(K,B)
TRANSLATIONS: none
COMMENTS: The evidence in braces has a slightly different reading than the text reading: "of those"
instead of "that was." The words "that was" are a translation of the definite article, which is omitted in
the readings in the notes. The article is plural here and can be translated "the things that were."
Revelation 16:4:
TEXT: "poured out his bowl into the rivers and the springs of water, and it became blood."
EVIDENCE: S C P 046 051 1 94 Maj four lat vg
RANK: C
NOTES: "poured out his bowl into the rivers and the springs of water, and they became blood."
EVIDENCE: p
47
A 1006 1611 1854 2053 three lat syr(ph,h) cop
COMMENTS: Probably "it became" was changed to "they became" under the influence of the plural
"rivers" and "springs."
Revelation 16:16:
TEXT: "a place which is called in Hebrew Harmagedon."
EVIDENCE: S {S
a
("Armegedon")} A E some Maj(A) Maj(B,C)
RANK: -
NOTES: "a place which is called in Hebrew Armageddon."
EVIDENCE: 2049 2081
c
some lat {most lat most vg ("Armagedon")}
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASVn ("Armagedon") RSV NASVn NIV NEB TEV
OTHER: "a place which is called in Hebrew Magedon."
EVIDENCE: Maj(K) some Maj(A) some vg? syr(ph)? cop(north)?
OTHER: "a place which is called in Hebrew Mageddon."
EVIDENCE: 046 1611 2053 some vg? syr(ph)? cop(north)?
COMMENTS: The place name which is traditionally spelled "Armageddon" in English is spelled over a
dozen different ways in the manuscripts. The text follows a spelling found in over 90 manuscripts.
Revelation 16:18:
TEXT: "such as had not been since man was on the earth"
EVIDENCE: p
47vid
("man were") A most cop
TRANSLATIONS: ASVn NASV NIV NEB ("human history") TEV
RANK: C
NOTES: "such as had not been since men were on the earth"
EVIDENCE: S 046 051 1 94 1006 1611 1854 2053 2344 Maj lat vg syr(ph,h) some cop(north) one
cop(south)
COMMENTS: The words translated "has been" and "was" are the same word in Greek. Perhaps in order
to avoid having the same word three times so close together, some manuscripts omitted "was" before
"earthquake" (046 Maj(K,B)) while others changed "man was" to "men were."
Revelation 17:8:
TEXT: "is going to ascend out of the abyss and is going to destruction"
EVIDENCE: A 1611 2053 lat vg syr(ph) cop
TRANSLATIONS: ASVn NASVn NEB TEV?
RANK: C
NOTES: "is going to ascend out of the abyss and to go to destruction"
EVIDENCE: S P 046 051 1 94 1006 1854 Maj syr(h)
COMMENTS: There is only one letter's difference between the present indicative (text reading) and the
present infinitive (reading in the notes). Since the indicative is not as smooth in this context as the
infinitive, it is more likely that copyists changed the indicative to the infinitive than vice versa, although
it is possible that the indicative was borrowed from verse 11.
Revelation 18:2:
TEXT: "and a haunt of every unclean spirit, and a haunt of every unclean bird, and a haunt of every
unclean and hateful beast"
EVIDENCE: 2329 some Maj(B) (with "and hateful" before "bird" instead of "beast") one lat (add "and
hateful" before "spirit" and "bird") syr(h) cop(south)
TRANSLATIONS: none
RANK: C
NOTES: "and a haunt of every unclean spirit, and a haunt of every unclean and hateful bird"
EVIDENCE: S C 051 2053 Maj(K,C) some Maj(B) one lat vg cop(north)
OTHER: "and a haunt of every unclean and hateful spirit, and a haunt of every unclean and hateful
beast"
EVIDENCE: A P
OTHER: "and a haunt of every unclean bird, and a haunt of every unclean and hateful beast"
EVIDENCE: 1611
OTHER: "and a haunt of every unclean and hateful spirit"
EVIDENCE: Maj(A) syr(ph)
COMMENTS: The words "and a haunt of every unclean beast" are enclosed in brackets in the UBS text.
The adjectives "unclean and hateful" follow the nouns in Greek. Since the three phrases are so similar it
is easy to see how one or more of them might be accidently omitted through a mistake of the eye.
However, the words which are missing from a majority of manuscripts are enclosed in brackets.
Revelation 18:3:
TEXT: "because all nations have drunk of"
EVIDENCE: {P 051 1} 1006
c
2053* some Maj(K) Maj(B) {some Maj(A) Maj(C)} lat vg syr(h)
RANK: D
NOTES: "because all nations have fallen on account of"
EVIDENCE: S A C 046 1006* 1611 {1854 2053
c
} some Maj(K) cop
TRANSLATIONS: ASV RSVn NASVn NEBn ("been ruined")
OTHER: "because she has made all nations drink of"
EVIDENCE: {94 some Maj(A) syr(ph)}
COMMENTS: The evidence listed in braces has the singular instead of the plural. The reading "made
drink" was borrowed from Revelation 14:8. There is only one letter's difference between the reading in
the text and the reading in the notes: a "T" following a "P" (Pi). Since the Greek letter "Pi" is made like a
"T" with two vertical strokes instead of one, it is easy to see how a "T" could have been accidently added
or omitted through a mistake of the eye. The UBS Textual Committee felt that "fallen on account of" was
not suitable in the context, and that "fallen" was borrowed from verse 2.
Revelation 18:3:
TEXT: "of the wine of the anger of her fornication"
EVIDENCE: S 046 94 1006 Maj(K) some Maj(B) one lat later vg one cop(north) cop(south)
RANK: C
NOTES: "of the anger of her fornication"
EVIDENCE: A C? ("of the fornication of her anger") 1611 2053 four lat earlier vg some cop(north)
TRANSLATIONS: ASVn
OTHER: "of the anger of the wine of her fornication"
EVIDENCE: P 051 1 Maj(A,C) some Maj(B) one lat most cop(north)
OTHER: "of the wine of her anger"
EVIDENCE: syr(h)
OTHER: "of the wine of her fornication"
EVIDENCE: 1854 syr(ph)
COMMENTS: Perhaps "of the wine" was accidently omitted when copyists' eyes jumped from "the" to
"the." The many readings here seem to be due to carelessness in copying a phrase which is difficult to
understand.
Revelation 18:8:
TEXT: "because strong is the Lord God who judges her."
EVIDENCE: S C P 046 051 1 94 1611 1854 Maj (some have "Lord God Almighty") two lat syr(h) cop
RANK: C
NOTES: "because strong is the God who judges her."
EVIDENCE: A 1006 2053commentary most lat vg
TRANSLATIONS: ASVn
OTHER: "because strong is the Lord who judges her."
EVIDENCE: 2053text syr(ph)
COMMENTS: Although copyists had a tendency to expand the titles of God (which happened here
when "Almighty" was added), it is possible, since "strong" and "Lord" end with the same two letters, that
"Lord" was accidently omitted due to a mistake of the eye.
Revelation 18:22:
TEXT: "and no craftsman of any craft shall be found in you"
EVIDENCE: C P 046 051 1 94 1006 1611 1854 2053 2344 Maj lat vg syr(h) cop(south)
RANK: C
NOTES: "and no craftsman shall be found in you"
EVIDENCE: S A cop(north)
TRANSLATIONS: ASVn
OTHER: omit phrase
EVIDENCE: syr(ph)
COMMENTS: Since "craft" and "craftsman" end with the same two letters the phrase "of any craft" was
probably accidently omitted due to a mistake of the eye. The whole phrase was probably omitted for the
same reason since it is similar to the surrounding phrases.
Revelation 19:11:
TEXT: "the One sitting on it [is] called Faithful and True"
EVIDENCE: {S} 046 94 1006 1611 1854 2053 2344 Maj(K,B,C) {some Maj(A)} most lat {some lat
earlier vg} later vg syr(ph,h) cop
RANK: C
NOTES: "the One sitting on it [is] Faithful and True"
EVIDENCE: A P 051 1 most Maj(A)
TRANSLATIONS: ASVn
COMMENTS: The word "called" is enclosed in brackets in the UBS text. The evidence listed in braces
has the word "called," but in a different place than the text reading. Although the different positions of
"called" might make it seem added by copyists, it may have been deliberately omitted lest the reader
think Jesus was only "called" faithful and true and was not in fact.
Revelation 19:13:
TEXT: "he [is] clothed in a cloak dipped in blood"
EVIDENCE: A 046 051 1 94 1854 Maj syr(ph)? cop(south)
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASVn RSV NASV NIV NEB TEV? ("covered")
RANK: C
NOTES: "he [is] clothed in a cloak sprinkled with blood"
EVIDENCE: S P 1006 1611 2053 lat vg syr(h) syr(ph)? cop(north)
TRANSLATIONS: ASV RSVn NEBn ("splattered")
COMMENTS: There are six different forms of the word "sprinkled" supporting the reading in the notes.
These variations make it suspect. Since Old Testament ritual involved sprinkling with blood, "dipped"
was more likely to be changed to "sprinkled" than vice versa.
Revelation 20:6:
TEXT: "they shall reign with him the thousand years."
EVIDENCE: S 046 94 1611 2053 most cop
RANK: C
NOTES: "they shall reign with him a thousand years."
EVIDENCE: A 051 1 1006 1854 Maj one cop(north)
COMMENTS: The definite article "the" is enclosed in brackets in the UBS text. Although copyists had
a tendency to add the definite article, the UBS Textual Committee felt it best to include it here in
brackets because of the strong evidence that includes it.
Revelation 20:9:
TEXT: "and fire came down out of heaven and"
EVIDENCE: A {94} 2053commentary some Maj(A) some cop(north)
TRANSLATIONS: ASV {RSV NASV NIV NEB TEV}
RANK: C
NOTES: "and fire came down from God out of heaven and"
EVIDENCE: S
b
P {051 1} 1006 1611 2053text {some Maj(A)} three lat vg syr(h)
NOTES: "and fire came down out of heaven from God and"
EVIDENCE: 046 Maj(K,B,C) two lat syr(ph) most cop
TRANSLATIONS: RSVn
OTHER: "and fire came down from God and"
EVIDENCE: 1854 one lat
OTHER: omit through "into the lake" in verse 10
EVIDENCE: S*
COMMENTS: The evidence and translations listed in braces have "from heaven" and "out of God." The
words "from God" may have been borrowed by copyists from Revelation 21:2 and 10. The omission by
the original copyist of manuscript S was probably accidental.
Revelation 21:3:
TEXT: "and they shall be his peoples, and"
EVIDENCE: S A 046 1 94 2053 Maj(A) one lat
TRANSLATIONS: ASV RSVn
RANK: D
NOTES: "and they shall be his people, and"
EVIDENCE: P 051 1006 1611 1854 Maj(K,B,C) most lat vg syr(ph,h) cop
COMMENTS: The Old Testament speaks of the one people of God. Did the writer here speak of many
peoples who belongs to God, and copyists change it to the Old Testament usage? Or did he speak of one
people, and copyists were influenced by "they" to change it to the plural? A majority of the UBS Textual
Committee preferred the former explanation.
Revelation 21:3:
TEXT: "God himself shall be with them, [and be] their God."
EVIDENCE: A P 051 1854 2053 most Maj(A) most lat vg syr(ph,h)
RANK: D
NOTES: "God himself shall be with them."
EVIDENCE: S 046 1 94 Maj(K,B,C) some Maj(A) one lat most cop(north)
OTHER: "God himself shall be God with them."
EVIDENCE: 1006 1611 some cop(north) cop(south)
COMMENTS: The words "their God" are enclosed in brackets in the UBS text. Although it is possible
that these words were added by copyists from Isaiah 7:14 or 8:8, it is also possible that they were omitted
by copyists as unneeded.
Revelation 22:14:
TEXT: "Blessed [are] those who rinse their robes"
EVIDENCE: S A 1006 2053 most lat vg cop(south)
RANK: B
NOTES: "Blessed [are] those who do his commandments"
EVIDENCE: 046 1 94 1611 1854 Maj one lat syr(ph,h) cop(north)
COMMENTS: The two readings are pronounced similarly in Greek. It is not hard to see how
PLUNONTESTASSTOLASAUTON might have changed into POIOUNTESTASENTOLASAUTOU
(that is, how "rinse their robes" changed into "do his commandments"), especially since "do his
commandments" would be much more expected than "rinse their robes." Elsewhere John writes "keep the
commandments" (Revelation 12:17; 14:12).
Revelation 22:21:
TEXT: "The grace of the Lord Jesus"
EVIDENCE: S A 1611supp 2053 {cop(south)}
RANK: B
NOTES: "The grace of the Lord Jesus Christ"
EVIDENCE: 046 051supp 94 1006 1854 Maj {lat vg syr(ph,h)}
OTHER: omit
EVIDENCE: cop(north)
COMMENTS: The evidence in braces reads "our Lord." There was a tendency for copyists to expand
the name of Christ.
Revelation 22:21:
TEXT: "[be] with all."
EVIDENCE: A one lat earlier vg
TRANSLATIONS: ASVn RSVn NASV NEBn TEV
RANK: C
NOTES: "[be] with the saints."
EVIDENCE: S one lat
TRANSLATIONS: ASV RSVn NASVn NIV NEBn TEVn
NOTES: "[be] with all the saints."
EVIDENCE: 046 051supp 94 1006 1611 1854 2053 Maj syr(h) syr(ph) ("all his saints") cop(north) (add
"forever and ever") cop(south)
TRANSLATIONS: RSV NEBn TEVn
NOTES: "[be] with
pl
you all."
EVIDENCE: most lat later vg
TRANSLATIONS: KJV NEB
COMMENTS: The best supported reading ("all the saints") appears to be a combination of the first two.
Between them the UBS Textual Committee preferred "with all."
Revelation 22:21:
TEXT: omit "Amen" at the end
EVIDENCE: A 1006 most Maj(A) two lat
RANK: C
NOTES: include "Amen" at the end
EVIDENCE: S 046 051 94 1611 1854 2053 Maj(K,B,C) some Maj(A) most lat vg syr(ph,h) cop (one
reads "Amen, Amen")
TRANSLATIONS: KJV ASV RSV NASV NIV NEBn
COMMENTS: Copyists had a tendency to add "Amen" at the end of a book they had copied. If it were
original, there is no way to explain its omission from so many manuscripts.
http://www.ovc.edu/tc/lay31rev.htm

Terry, Bruce - A Student's Guide To NT Textual Variants

Caricato da

Informazioni sul documento

Titolo originale

Copyright

Formati disponibili

Condividi questo documento

Condividi o incorpora il documento

Opzioni di condivisione

Hai trovato utile questo documento?

Questo contenuto è inappropriato?

Copyright:

Formati disponibili

Terry, Bruce - A Student's Guide To NT Textual Variants

Caricato da

Copyright:

Formati disponibili

Textual Variants

Potrebbero piacerti anche